aboutsummaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/books
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to 'books')
-rw-r--r--books/economics.md3
-rw-r--r--books/economics/game-theory-critical-introduction.md2397
-rw-r--r--books/epistemology/metodo.md2
-rw-r--r--books/epistemology/metodo/1.md4
-rw-r--r--books/epistemology/metodo/2.md2
-rw-r--r--books/epistemology/metodo/3.md2
-rw-r--r--books/epistemology/metodo/4.md2
-rw-r--r--books/epistemology/metodo/5.md2
-rw-r--r--books/epistemology/metodo/6.md2
-rw-r--r--books/history/death-of-nature.md280
-rw-r--r--books/history/ibm-holocaust.md50
-rw-r--r--books/philosophy/cidade-perversa.md66
-rw-r--r--books/philosophy/stasis-before-the-state.md338
-rw-r--r--books/philosophy/torture-and-truth.md956
-rw-r--r--books/scifi/machine-stops.md4
-rw-r--r--books/sociology/anarchist-cybernetics.md301
-rw-r--r--books/sociology/counterrevolution.md1875
-rw-r--r--books/sociology/jogos-homens.md6
-rw-r--r--books/sociology/ruptura.md91
-rw-r--r--books/sociology/secrecy.md768
-rw-r--r--books/technology/cybersyn.md171
21 files changed, 7263 insertions, 59 deletions
diff --git a/books/economics.md b/books/economics.md
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..f256e31
--- /dev/null
+++ b/books/economics.md
@@ -0,0 +1,3 @@
+[[!meta title="Livros - Economia"]]
+
+[[!inline pages="page(books/economics*)" archive="yes"]]
diff --git a/books/economics/game-theory-critical-introduction.md b/books/economics/game-theory-critical-introduction.md
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..462b4aa
--- /dev/null
+++ b/books/economics/game-theory-critical-introduction.md
@@ -0,0 +1,2397 @@
+[[!meta title="Game Theory: a Critical Introduction"]]
+
+## Index
+
+* Difference between meteorological and traffic-jam-style predictions: 18.
+* Frequent assumption (but not always) on game theory that individuals knows
+ the rules of the game; that they even known their inner motives: 28.
+* Individualism, separation of structure and choice, 31.
+* MAD, 86; 88.
+* Elimination of non-credible threats, 88.
+
+# Excerpts
+
+## Intro
+
+What is game theory:
+
+ In many respects this enthusiasm is not difficult to understand. Game theory
+ was probably born with the publication of The Theory of Games and Economic
+ Behaviour by John von Neumann and Oskar Morgenstern (first published in
+ 1944 with second and third editions in 1947 and 1953). They defined a game
+ as any interaction between agents that is governed by a set of rules
+ specifying the possible moves for each participant and a set of outcomes for
+ each possible combination of moves.
+
+How it can help:
+
+ If game theory does make a further substantial contribution, then we
+ believe that it is a negative one. The contribution comes through
+ demonstrating the limits of a particular form of individualism in social
+ science: one based exclusively on the model of persons as preference satisfiers.
+ This model is often regarded as the direct heir of David Hume’s (the 18th
+ century philosopher) conceptualisation of human reasoning and motivation. It
+ is principally associated with what is known today as rational choice theory, or
+ with the (neoclassical) economic approach to social life (see Downs, 1957, and
+ Becker, 1976). Our main conclusion on this theme (which we will develop
+ through the book) can be rephrased accordingly: we believe that game theory
+ reveals the limits of ‘rational choice’ and of the (neoclassical) economic
+ approach to life. In other words, game theory does not actually deliver Jon
+ Elster’s ‘solid microfoundations’ for all social science; and this tells us
+ something about the inadequacy of its chosen ‘microfoundations’.
+
+Assumptions:
+
+ three key assumptions: agents are instrumentally
+ rational (section 1.2.1); they have common knowledge of this rationality
+ (section 1.2.2); and they know the rules of the game (section 1.2.3).
+ These assumptions set out where game theory stands on the big questions of
+ the sort ‘who am I, what am I doing here and how can I know about either?’.
+ The first and third are ontological. 1 They establish what game theory takes as
+ the material of social science: in particular, what it takes to be the essence of
+ individuals and their relation in society. The second raises epistemological
+ issues 2 (and in some games it is not essential for the analysis). It is concerned
+ with what can be inferred about the beliefs which people will hold about how
+ games will be played when they have common knowledge of their rationality.
+
+Instrumental rationality (_Homo economicus_):
+
+ We spend more time discussing these assumptions than is perhaps usual in
+ texts on game theory because we believe that the assumptions are both
+ controversial and problematic, in their own terms, when cast as general
+ propositions concerning interactions between individuals. This is one respect
+ in which this is a critical introduction. The discussions of instrumental
+ rationality and common knowledge of instrumental rationality (sections 1.2.1
+ and 1.2.2), in particular, are indispensable for anyone interested in game
+ theory. In comparison section 1.2.3 will appeal more to those who are
+ concerned with where game theory fits in to the wider debates within social
+
+ [...]
+
+ Individuals who are instrumentally rational have preferences over various
+ ‘things’, e.g. bread over toast, toast and honey over bread and butter, rock
+ over classical music, etc., and they are deemed rational because they select
+ actions which will best satisfy those preferences. One of the virtues of this
+ model is that very little needs to be assumed about a person’s preferences.
+ Rationality is cast in a means-end framework with the task of selecting the
+ most appropriate means for achieving certain ends (i.e. preference
+ satisfaction); and for this purpose, preferences (or ‘ends’) must be coherent
+ in only a weak sense that we must be able to talk about satisfying them more
+ or less. Technically we must have a ‘preference ordering’ because it is only
+ when preferences are ordered that we will be able to begin to make
+ judgements about how different actions satisfy our preferences in different
+ degrees.
+
+ [...]
+
+ Thus it appears a promisingly general model of action. For instance, it could
+ apply to any type of player of games and not just individuals. So long as the
+ State or the working class or the police have a consistent set of objectives/
+ preferences, then we could assume that it (or they) too act instrumentally so
+ as to achieve those ends. Likewise it does not matter what ends a person
+ pursues: they can be selfish, weird, altruistic or whatever; so long as they
+ consistently motivate then people can still act so as to satisfy them best.
+
+An agent is "rational" in this conext when they have preference ordering" and
+if "they select the action that maximizes those preferences:
+
+ Readers familiar with neoclassical Homo economicus will need no further
+ introduction. This is the model found in standard introductory texts, where
+ preferences are represented by indifference curves (or utility functions) and
+ agents are assumed rational because they select the action which attains the
+ highest feasible indifference curve (maximises utility). For readers who have
+ not come across these standard texts or who have forgotten them, it is worth
+ explaining that preferences are sometimes represented mathematically by a
+ utility function. As a result, acting instrumentally to satisfy best one’s
+ preferences becomes the equivalent of utility maximising behaviour.
+
+Reason and slavery:
+
+ Even when we accept the Kantian argument, it is plain that reason’s
+ guidance is liable to depend on characteristics of time and place. For
+ example, consider the objective of ‘owning another person’. This obviously
+ does not pass the test of the categorical imperative since all persons could
+ not all own a person. Does this mean then we should reject slave-holding? At
+ first glance, the answer seems to be obvious: of course, it does! But notice it
+ will only do this if slaves are considered people. Of course we consider
+ slaves people and this is in part why we abhor slavery, but ancient Greece
+ did not consider slaves as people and so ancient Greeks would not have been
+ disturbed in their practice of slavery by an application of the categorical
+ imperative.
+
+Reason dependent on culture:
+
+ Wittgenstein suggests that if you want to know why people act in the way that
+ they do, then ultimately you are often forced in a somewhat circular fashion to
+ say that such actions are part of the practices of the society in which those
+ persons find themselves. In other words, it is the fact that people behave in a
+ particular way in society which supplies the reason for the individual person to
+ act: or, if you like, actions often supply their own reasons. This is shorthand
+ description rather than explanation of Wittgenstein’s argument, but it serves to
+ make the connection to an influential body of psychological theory which
+ makes a rather similar point.
+
+Cognitive dissonance and free market proponents:
+
+ Festinger’s (1957) cognitive dissonance theory proposes a model where
+ reason works to ‘rationalise’ action rather than guide it. The point is that we
+ often seem to have no reason for acting the way that we do. For instance, we
+ may recognise one reason for acting in a particular way, but we can equally
+ recognise the pull of a reason for acting in a contrary fashion. Alternatively,
+ we may simply see no reason for acting one way rather than another. In such
+ circumstances, Festinger suggests that we experience psychological distress. It
+ comes from the dissonance between our self-image as individuals who are
+ authors of our own action and our manifest lack of reason for acting. It is like
+ a crisis of self-respect and we seek to remove it by creating reasons. In short
+ we often rationalise our actions ex post rather than reason ex ante to take them
+ as the instrumental model suggests.
+
+ [...]
+
+ Research has shown that people seek out and read advertisements for
+ the brand of car they have just bought. Indeed, to return us to economics, it is
+ precisely this insight which has been at the heart of one of the Austrian and
+ other critiques of the central planning system when it is argued that planning
+ can never substitute for the market because it presupposes information
+ regarding preferences which is in part created in markets when consumers
+ choose.
+
+Infinite regress of the economics of information acquisiton (i.e learning, eg.
+from a secret service):
+
+ Actually most game theorists seem to agree on one aspect of the problem
+ of belief formation in the social world: how to update beliefs in the presence
+ of new information. They assume agents will use Bayes’s rule. This is explained
+ in Box 1.6. We note there some difficulties with transplanting a technique from
+ the natural sciences to the social world which are related to the observation we
+ have just made. We focus here on a slightly different problem. Bayes provides
+ a rule for updating, but where do the original (prior) expectations come from?
+ Or to put the question in a different way: in the absence of evidence, how do
+ agents form probability assessments governing events like the behaviour of
+ others?
+
+ There are two approaches in the economics literature. One responds by
+ suggesting that people do not just passively have expectations. They do not
+ just wait for information to fall from trees. Instead they make a conscious
+ decision over how much information to look for. Of course, one must have
+ started from somewhere, but this is less important than the fact that the
+ acquisition of information will have transformed these original ‘prejudices’.
+ The crucial question, on this account, then becomes: what determines the
+ amount of effort agents put into looking for information? This is deceptively
+ easy to answer in a manner consistent with instrumental rationality. The
+ instrumentally rational agent will keep on acquiring information to the point
+ where the last bit of search effort costs her or him in utility terms the same
+ amount as the amount of utility he or she expects to get from the
+ information gained by this last bit of effort. The reason is simple. As long as
+ a little bit more effort is likely to give the agent more utility than it costs,
+ then it will be adding to the sum of utilities which the agent is seeking to
+ maximise.
+
+ [...]
+
+ This looks promising and entirely consistent with the definition of
+ instrumentally rational behaviour. But it begs the question of how the agent
+ knows how to evaluate the potential utility gains from a bit more information
+ _prior to gaining that information_. Perhaps he or she has formulated expectations of
+ the value of a little bit more information and can act on that. But then the
+ problem has been elevated to a higher level rather than solved. How did he or
+ she acquire that expectation about the value of information? ‘By acquiring
+ information about the value of information up to the point where the
+ marginal benefits of this (second-order) information were equal to the costs’,
+ is the obvious answer. But the moment it is offered, we have the beginnings of
+ an infinite regress as we ask the same question of how the agent knows the
+ value of this second-order information. To prevent this infinite regress, we
+ must be guided by something _in addition_ to instrumental calculation. But this
+ means that the paradigm of instrumentally rational choices is incomplete. The
+ only alternative would be to assume that the individual _knows_ the benefits that
+ he or she can expect on average from a little more search (i.e. the expected
+ marginal benefits) because he or she knows the full information set. But then
+ there is no problem of how much information to acquire because the person
+ knows everything!
+
+Infinite recursion of the common knowledge (CKR):
+
+ If you want to form an expectation about what somebody does, what
+ could be more natural than to model what determines their behaviour and
+ then use the model to predict what they will do in the circumstances that
+ interest you? You could assume the person is an idiot or a robot or whatever,
+ but most of the time you will be playing games with people who are
+ instrumentally rational like yourself and so it will make sense to model your
+ opponent as instrumentally rational. This is the idea that is built into the
+ analysis of games to cover how players form expectations. We assume that
+ there is common knowledge of rationality held by the players. It is at once
+ both a simple and complex approach to the problem of expectation
+ formation. The complication arises because with common knowledge of
+ rationality I know that you are instrumentally rational and since you are
+ rational and know that I am rational you will also know that I know that you
+ are rational and since I know that you are rational and that you know that I
+ am rational I will also know that you know that I know that you are rational
+ and so on…. This is what common knowledge of rationality means.
+
+ [...]
+
+ It is difficult to pin down because common knowledge of X
+ (whatever X may be) cannot be converted into a finite phrase beginning with ‘I
+ know…’. The best one can do is to say that if Jack and Jill have common
+ knowledge of X then ‘Jack knows that Jill knows that Jack knows …that Jill
+ knows that Jack knows…X’—an infinite sentence. The idea reminds one of
+ what happens when a camera is pointing to a television screen that conveys the
+ image recorded by the very same camera: an infinite self-reflection. Put in this
+ way, what looked a promising assumption suddenly actually seems capable of
+ leading you anywhere.
+
+ [...]
+
+ The problem of expectation formation spins hopelessly out of control.
+
+ Nevertheless game theorists typically assume CKR and many of them, and
+ certainly most people who apply game theory in economics and other
+ disciplines
+
+Uniformity: Consistent Alignment of Beliefs (CAB), another weak assumption
+based on Harsanyi doctrine requiring equal information; followed by a
+comparison with Socract dialectics:
+
+ Put informally, the notion of _consistent alignment of beliefs_ (CAB) means that
+ no instrumentally rational person can expect another similarly rational
+ person who has the same infor mation to develop different thought
+ processes. Or, alternatively, that no rational person expects to be surprised
+ by another rational person. The point is that if the other person’s thought is
+ genuinely moving along rational lines, then since you know the person is
+ rational and you are also rational then your thoughts about what your
+ rational opponent might be doing will take you on the same lines as his or
+ her own thoughts. The same thing applies to others provided they respect
+ _your_ thoughts. So your beliefs about what your opponents will do are
+ consistently aligned in the sense that if you actually knew their plans, you
+ would not want to change your beliefs; and if they knew your plans they
+ would not want to change the beliefs they hold about you and which support
+ their own planned actions.
+
+ Note that this does not mean that everything can be deterministically
+ predicted.
+
+Reason reflecting on itself:
+
+ These observations are only designed to signal possible trouble ahead
+ and we shall examine this issue in greater detail in Chapters 2 and 3. We
+ conclude the discussion now with a pointer to wider philosophical currents.
+ Many decades before the appearance of game theor y, the Ger man
+ philosophers G.F.W.Hegel and Immanuel Kant had already considered the
+ notion of the self-conscious reflection of human reasoning on itself. Their
+ main question was: can our reasoning faculty turn on itself and, if it can,
+ what can it infer? Reason can certainly help persons develop ways of
+ cultivating the land and, therefore, escape the tyranny of hunger. But can it
+ understand how it, itself, works? In game theory we are not exactly
+ concerned with this issue but the question of what follows from common
+ knowledge of rationality has a similar sort of reflexive structure. When
+ reason knowingly encounters itself in a game, does this tell us anything
+ about what reason should expect of itself?
+
+ What is revealing about the comparison between game theory and
+ thinkers like Kant and Hegel is that, unlike them, game theory offers
+ something settled in the form of CAB. What is a source of delight,
+ puzzlement and uncertainty for the German philosophers is treated as a
+ problem solved by game theory. For instance, Hegel sees reason reflecting
+ on reason as it reflects on itself as part of the restlessness which drives
+ human history. This means that for him there are no answers to the
+ question of what reason demands of reason in other people outside of
+ human history. Instead history offers a changing set of answers. Likewise
+ Kant supplies a weak answer to the question. Rather than giving substantial
+ advice, reason supplies a negative constraint which any principle of
+ knowledge must satisfy if it is to be shared by a community of rational
+ people: any rational principle of thought must be capable of being followed
+ by all. O’Neill (1989) puts the point in the following way:
+
+ [Kant] denies not only that we have access to transcendent meta-
+ physical truths, such as the claims of rational theology, but also that
+ reason has intrinsic or transcendent vindication, or is given in
+ consciousness. He does not deify reason. The only route by which we
+ can vindicate certain ways of thinking and acting, and claim that those
+ ways have authority, is by considering how we must discipline our
+ thinking if we are to think or act at all. This disciplining leads us not to
+ algorithms of reason, but to certain constraints on all thinking,
+ communication and interaction among any plurality. In particular we are
+ led to the principle of rejecting thought, act or communication that is
+ guided by principles that others cannot adopt.
+ (O’Neill p. 27)
+
+Summary:
+
+ To summarise, game theory is avowedly Humean in orientation. [...]
+ The second [aspect] is that game theorists seem to assume _too much_ on behalf
+ of reason [even more than Hume did].
+
+Giddens, Wittgenstein language games and the "organic or holistic view of the relation between action and structure" (pages 30-31):
+
+ The question is ontological and it connects directly with the earlier
+ discussion of instrumental rationality. Just as instrumental rationality is not
+ the only ontological view of what is the essence of human rationality, there is
+ more than one ontological view regarding the essence of social interaction.
+ Game theory works with one view of social interaction, which meshes well
+ with the instrumental account of human rationality; but equally there are
+ other views (inspired by Kant, Hegel, Marx, Wittgenstein) which in turn
+ require different models of (rational) action.
+
+State (pages 32-33):
+
+ Perhaps the most famous example of this type of
+ institutional creation comes from the early English philosopher Thomas
+ Hobbes who suggested in Leviathan that, out of fear of each other,
+ individuals would contract with each other to form a State. In short, they
+ would accept the absolute power of a sovereign because the sovereign’s
+ ability to enforce contracts enables each individual to transcend the dog-
+ eat-dog world of the state of nature, where no one could trust anyone and
+ life was ‘short, nasty and brutish’.
+
+ Thus, the key individualist move is to draw attention to the way that
+ structures not only constrain; they also enable (at least those who are in a
+ position to create them). It is the fact that they enable which persuades
+ individuals consciously (as in State formation) or unconsciously (in the case
+ of those which are generated spontaneously) to build them. To bring out
+ this point and see how it connects with the earlier discussion of the
+ relation between action and structure it may be helpful to contrast Hobbes
+ with Rousseau. Hobbes has the State emerging from a contract between
+ individuals because it serves the interests of those individuals. Rousseau
+ also talked of a social contract between individuals, but he did not speak
+ this individualist language. For him, the political (democratic) process was
+ not a mere means of ser ving persons’ interests by satisfying their
+ preferences. It was also a process which changed people’s preferences. People
+ were socialised, if you like, and democracy helped to create a new human
+ being, more tolerant, less selfish, better educated and capable of cherishing
+ the new values of the era of Enlightenment. By contrast, Hobbes’ men and
+ women were the same people before and after the contract which created
+ the State. 4
+
+Game theory as justification of individualism (pages 32-33), which reminds the
+discussion made by Dany-Robert Dufour in La Cite Perverse; it is also noted
+that the State is considered a "collective action agency":
+
+ Where do structures come from when they are separate from actions? An
+ ambitious response which distinguishes methodological individualists of all
+ types is that the structures are merely the deposits of previous interactions
+ (potentially understood, of course, as games). This answer may seem to threaten
+ an infinite regress in the sense that the structures of the previous
+ interaction must also be explained and so on. But, the individualist will want
+ to claim that ultimately all social str uctures spring from interactions
+ between some set of asocial individuals; this is why it is ‘individualist’.
+
+ [...]
+
+ Returning to game theory’s potential contribution, we can see that, in so
+ far as individuals are modelled as Humean agents, game theory is well placed
+ to help assess the claims of methodological individualists. After all, game
+ theory purports to analyse social interaction between individuals who, as
+ Hume argued, have passions and a reason to serve them. Thus game theory
+ should enable us to examine the claim that, beginning from a situation with
+ no institutions (or structures), the self-interested behaviour of these
+ instrumentally rational agents will either bring about institutions or fuel their
+ evolution. An examination of the explanatory power of game theory in such
+ settings is one way of testing the individualist claims.
+ In fact, as we shall see in subsequent chapters, the recurring difficulty
+
+ [...]
+
+ Suppose we take the methodological individualist route and see
+ institutions as the deposits of previous interactions between individuals.
+ Individualists are not bound to find that the institutions which emerge in
+ this way are fair or just. Indeed, in practice, many institutions reflect the
+ fact that they were created by one group of people and then imposed on
+ other groups. All that any methodological individualist is committed to is
+ being able to find the origin of institutions in the acts of individuals qua
+ individuals. The political theory of liberal individualism goes a stage
+ further and tries to pass judgement on the legitimacy of particular
+ institutions. Institutions in this view are to be regarded as legitimate in so
+ far as all individuals who are governed by them would have broadly
+ ‘agreed’ to their creation.
+
+ Naturally, much will turn on how ‘agreement’ is to be judged because
+ people in desperate situations will often ‘agree’ to the most desperate of
+ outcomes. Thus there are disputes over what constitutes the appropriate
+ reference point (the equivalent to Hobbes’s state of nature) for judging
+ whether people would have agreed to such and such an arrangement. We set
+ aside a host of further problems which emerge the moment one steps outside
+ liberal individualist premises and casts doubt over whether people’s
+ preferences have been autonomously chosen. Game theory has little to
+ contribute to this aspect of the dispute. However, it does make two
+ significant contributions to the discussions in liberal individualism with
+ respect to how we might judge ‘agreement’.
+
+Prisioner's dilemma and the hobbesian argument for the creation of a State (pages 36-37):
+resolution would require a higher State in the next upper level of recursion:
+
+ Finally there is the prisoners’ dilemma game (to which we have dedicated the
+ whole of Chapter 5 and much of Chapter 6). Recall the time when there were
+ still two superpowers each of which would like to dominate the other, if
+ possible. They each faced a choice between arming and disarming. When both
+ arm or both disarm, neither is able to dominate the other. Since arming is
+ costly, when both decide to arm this is plainly worse than when both decide to
+ disarm. However, since we have assumed each would like to dominate the
+ other, it is possible that the best outcome for each party is when that party
+ arms and the other disarms since although this is costly it allows the arming
+ side to dominate the other. These preferences are reflected in the ‘arbitrary’
+ utility pay-offs depicted in Figure 1.4.
+
+ Game theory makes a rather stark prediction in this game: both players will
+ arm (the reasons will be given later). It is a paradoxical result because each
+ does what is in their own interest and yet their actions are collectively self-
+ defeating in the sense that mutual armament is plainly worse than the
+ alternative of mutual disarmament which was available to them (pay-off 1 for
+ utility pay-offs depicted in Figure 1.4.
+
+ Game theory makes a rather stark prediction in this game: both players will
+ arm (the reasons will be given later). It is a paradoxical result because each
+ does what is in their own interest and yet their actions are collectively self-
+ defeating in the sense that mutual armament is plainly worse than the
+ alternative of mutual disarmament which was available to them (pay-off 1 for
+ each rather than 2). The existence of this type of interaction together with the
+ inference that both will arm has provided one of the strongest arguments for
+ the creation of a State. This is, in effect, Thomas Hobbes’s argument in
+ Leviathan. And since our players here are themselves States, both countries
+ should agree to submit to the authority of a higher State which will enforce an
+ agreement to disar m (an argument for a strong, independent, United
+ Nations?).
+
+Too much trust in that type of instrumental rationality might lead to lower
+outcomes in some games:
+
+ The term rationalisable has been used to describe such strategies because a
+ player can defend his or her choice (i.e. rationalise it) on the basis of beliefs
+ about the beliefs of the opponent which are not inconsistent with the game’s
+ data. However, to pull this off, we need ‘more’ commonly known rationality
+ than in the simpler games in Figures 2.1 and 2.3. Looking at Figure 2.4 we see
+ that outcome (100, 90) is much more inviting than the rationalisable outcome
+ (1, 1). It is the deepening confidence in each other’s instrumental rationality
+ (fifth-order CKR, to be precise) which leads our players to (1, 1). In summary
+ notation, the rationalisable strategies R2, C2 are supported by the following
+ train of thinking (which reflects the six steps described earlier):
+
+ -- 48
+
+Nash-equilibrium: self-confirming strategy:
+
+ A set of rationalisable strategies (one for each player) are in a Nash
+ equilibrium if their implementation confirms the expectations of each player
+ about the other’s choice. Put differently, Nash strategies are the only
+ rationalisable ones which, if implemented, confirm the expectations on which
+ they were based. This is why they are often referred to as self-confirming
+ strategies or why it can be said that this equilibrium concept requires that
+ players’ beliefs are consistently aligned (CAB).
+
+ -- 53
+
+Arguments against CAB:
+
+ In the same spirit, it is sometimes argued (borrowing a line from John von
+ Neumann and Oskar Morgenstern) that the objective of any analysis of games is
+ the equivalent of writing a book on how to play games; and the minimum
+ condition which any piece of advice on how to play a game must satisfy is
+ simple: the advice must remain good advice once the book has been published.
+ In other words, it could not really be good advice if people would not want to
+ follow it once the advice was widely known. On this test, only (R2, C2) pass,
+ since when the R player follows the book’s advice, the C player would want to
+ follow it as well, and vice versa. The same cannot be said of the other
+ rationalisable strategies. For instance, suppose (R1, C1) was recommended: then
+ R would not want to follow the advice when C is expected to follow it by
+ selecting C1 and likewise, if R was expected to follow the advice, C would not
+ want to.
+
+ Both versions of the argument with respect to what mutual rationality entails
+ seem plausible. Yet, there is something odd here. Does respect for each other’s
+ rationality lead each person to believe that neither will make a mistake in a
+ game? Anyone who has talked to good chess players (perhaps the masters of
+ strategic thinking) will testify that rational persons pitted against equally
+ rational opponents (whose rationality they respect) do not immediately assume
+ that their opposition will never make errors. On the contrary, the point in
+ chess is to engender such errors! Are chess players irrational then? One is
+ inclined to answer no, but why? And what is the difference as
+
+ -- 57
+
+Limits conceptualizing reason as an algorithm ("Humean approach to reason
+is algorithmic"):
+
+ Harsanyi doctrine seems to depend on a powerfully algorithmic and controversial
+ view of reason. Reason on this account (at least in an important part) is akin
+ to a set of rules of inference which can be used in moving from evidence to
+ expectations. That is why people using reason (because they are using the same
+ algorithms) should come to the same conclusion. However, there is genuine
+ puzzlement over whether such an algorithmic view of reason can apply to all
+ circumstances. Can any finite set of rules contain rules for their own
+ application to all possible circumstances? The answer seems to be no, since
+ under some sufficiently detailed level of description there will be a question of
+ whether the rule applies to this event and so we shall need rules for applying
+ the rules for applying the rules. And as there is no limit to the detail of the
+ description of events, we shall need rules for applying the rules for applying
+ the rules, and so on to infinity. In other words, every set of rules will require
+ creative interpretation in some circumstances and so in these cases it is
+ perfectly possible for two individuals who share the same rules to hold
+ divergent expectations.
+
+ This puts a familiar observation from John Maynard Keynes and Frank
+ Knight regarding genuine uncertainty in a slightly different way, but
+ nevertheless it yields the same conclusion. There will be circumstances under
+ which individuals are unable to decide rationally what probability assessment
+ to attach to events because the events are uncertain and so it should not be
+ surprising to find that they disagree. Likewise, the admiration for
+ entrepreneurship found among economists of the Austrian school depends on
+ the existence of uncertainty. Entrepreneurship is highly valued precisely
+ because, as a result of uncertainty, people can hold different expectations
+ regarding the future. In this context, the entrepreneurs are those who back
+ their judgement against that of others and succeed. In other words, there
+ would be no job for entrepreneurs if we all held common expectations in a
+ world ruled by CAB!
+
+ A similar conclusion regarding ineliminable uncertainty is shared by social
+ theorists who have been influenced by the philosophy of Kant. They deny that
+ reason should be understood algorithmically or that it always supplies answers
+ as to what to do. For Kantians reason supplies a critique of itself which is the
+ source of negative restraints on what we can believe rather than positive
+ instructions as to what we should believe. Thus the categorical imperative (see
+ section 1.2.1), which according to Kant ought to determine many of our
+ significant choices, is a sieve for beliefs and it rarely singles out one belief.
+ Instead, there are often many which pass the test and so there is plenty of
+ room for disagreement over what beliefs to hold.
+
+ Perhaps somewhat surprisingly though, a part of Kant’s argument might
+ lend support to the Nash equilibrium concept. In particular Kant thought that
+ rational agents should only hold beliefs which are capable of being
+ universalised. This idea, taken by itself, might prove a powerful ally of Nash.
+ [...] Of course, a full Kantian perspective is
+ likely to demand rather more than this and it is not typically adopted by game
+ theorists. Indeed such a defence of Nash would undo much of the
+ foundations of game theory: for the categorical imperative would even
+ recommend choosing dominated strategies if this is the type of behaviour that
+ each wished everyone adopted. Such thoughts sit uncomfortably with the
+ Humean foundations of game theory and we will not dwell on them for now.
+ Instead, since the spirit of the Humean approach to reason is algorithmic, we
+ shall continue discussing the difficulties with the Harsanyi—Aumann defence
+ of Nash.
+
+ -- 58-60
+
+"Irrational" plays which might intend to send a message to other players:
+
+ Indeed why should one assume in this way that players cannot (or
+ should not) try to make statements about themselves through patterning
+ their ‘trembles? The question becomes particularly sharp once it is recalled
+ that, on the conventional account, players must expect that there is always
+ some chance of a tremble. Trembles in this sense are part of normal
+ behaviour, and the critics argue that agents may well attempt to use them
+ as a medium for signalling something to each other. Of course, players will
+ not do so if they believe that their chosen pattern is going to be ignored
+ by others. But that is the point: why assume that this is what they will
+ believe from the beginning, especially when agents can see that the
+ generally accepted use of trembles as signals might secure a better
+ outcome for both players [...]?
+
+ Note that this is not an argument against backward induction per se: it is an
+ argument against assuming CKR while working out beliefs via backward
+ induction (i.e. a criticism of Nash backward induction). When agents consider
+ patterning their ‘trembles’, they project forward about future behaviour given
+ that there are trembles now or in the past. What makes it ambiguous whether
+ they should do this, or stick to Nash backward induction instead, is that there
+ is no uniquely rational way of playing games like Figures 3.5 or 3.6 (unlike the
+ race to 20 game in which there is). In this light, the subgame perfect Nash
+ equilibrium offers one of many possible scenarios of how rational agents will
+ behave.
+
+ -- 93
+
+Why not expand this affirmation so _any_ move to signal some intention?
+
+## Misc
+
+Page 101:
+
+ Hence these refinements (e.g. proper equilibria), likethe Nash
+ equilibrium project itself, seem to have to appeal to somethingother
+ than the traditional assumptions of game theory regarding
+ rationalaction in a social context.
+
+Page 102:
+
+ regarding the relation betweenconvention following and instrumental
+ rationality. The worry here takes usback to the discussion of section
+ 1.2.3 where for instance it was suggested thatconventions might best be
+ understood in the way suggested by Wittgenstein orHegel. In short, the
+ acceptance of convention may actually require a radicalreassessment of
+ the ontological foundations of game theory.
+
+Page 102:
+
+ actually require a radicalreassessment of the ontological foundations
+ of game theory.
+
+Page 103:
+
+ Why not give up on the Nash concept altogether? This ‘giving up’ might
+ takeon one of two forms. Firstly, game theory could appeal to the
+ concept ofrationalisable strategies (recall section 2.4 of Chapter 2)
+ which seemuncontentiously to flow from the assumptions of instrumental
+ rationalityand CKR. The difficulty with such a move is that it concedes
+ that gametheory is unable to say much about many games (e.g. Figures
+ 2.6, 2.12, etc.).Naturally, modesty of this sort might be entirely
+ appropriate for gametheory, although it will diminish its claims as a
+ solid foundation for socialscience.
+
+Page 104:
+
+ Unlike the instrumentally rational model, for Hegelians and Marxists
+ actionbased on preferences feeds back to affect preferences, and so on,
+ in an everunfolding chain. (See Box 3.1 for a rather feeble attempt to
+ blend desires andbeliefs.) Likewise some social psychologists might
+ argue that the key to actionlies less with preferences and more with
+ the cognitive processes used bypeople; and consequently we should
+ address ourselves to understanding theseprocesses.
+
+Page 105:
+
+ 105
+
+Page 106:
+
+ Quite simply, the significant social processes which write history
+ cannot beunderstood through the lens of instrumental rationality. This
+ destines gametheory to a footnote in some future text on the history of
+ social theory. Welet the reader decide.3
+
+Page 108:
+
+ Thirdly, the sociology of the discipline may provide further clues.
+ Twoconditions would seem to be essential for the modern development of
+ adiscipline within the academy. Firstly the discipline must be
+ intellectuallydistinguishable from other disciplines. Secondly, there
+ must be some barriersto the amateur pursuit of the discipline. (A third
+ condition which goes withoutsaying is that the discipline must be able
+ to claim that what it does ispotentially worth while.) The first
+ condition reduces the competition fromwithin the academy which might
+ come from other disciplines (to do thisworthwhile thing) and the second
+ ensures that there is no effectivecompetition from outside the academy.
+ In this context, the rational choicemodel has served economics very
+ well. It is the distinguishing intellectualfeature of economics as a
+ discipline and it is amenable to such formalisationthat it keeps most
+ amateurs well at bay. Thus it is plausible to argue that thesuccess of
+ economics as a discipline within the social sciences has been
+ closelyrelated to its championing of the rational choice model.
+
+Page 108:
+
+ kind of amnesia or lobotomy which thediscipline seems to have suffered
+ regarding most things philosophical duringthe postwar period.
+
+Page 108:
+
+ It isoften more plausible to think of the academy as a battleground
+ betweendisciplines rather than between ideas and the disciplines which
+ have goodsurvival features (like the barriers to entry identified
+ above)
+
+Page 109:
+
+ explanations willonly prosper in so far as they are both superior and
+ they are not institutionallyundermined by the rise of neoclassical
+ economics and the demise ofsociology. It is not necessary to see these
+ things conspiratorially to see thepoint of this argument. All academics
+ have fought their corner in battles overresources and they always use
+ the special qualities of their discipline asammunition in one way or
+ another. Thus one might explain in functionalist termsthe mystifying
+ attachment of economics and game theory to Nash.
+
+Page 110:
+
+ We have no special reason to prioritise one strand of our
+ proposedexplanation. Yet, there is more than a hint of irony in the
+ last suggestionbecause Jon Elster has often championed game theory and
+ its use of the Nashequilibrium concept as an alternative to functional
+ arguments in social science.Well, if the use of Nash by game theorists
+ is itself to be explainedfunctionally, then…
+
+Page 111:
+
+ Liberal theorists often explain the State with reference to state of
+ nature. Forinstance, within the Hobbesian tradition there is a stark
+ choice between astate of nature in which a war of all against all
+ prevails and a peacefulsociety where the peace is enforced by a State
+ which acts in the interest ofall. The legitimacy of the State derives
+ from the fact that people who wouldotherwise live in Hobbes’s state of
+ nature (in which life is ‘brutish, nasty andshort’) can clearly see the
+ advantages of creating a State. Even if a State had
+
+Page 111:
+
+ not surfaced historically for all sorts of other reasons, it would have
+ to beinvented.Such a hypothesised ‘invention’ would require a
+ cooperative act of comingtogether to create a State whose purpose will
+ be to secure rights over life andproperty. Nevertheless, even if all
+ this were common knowledge, it wouldnot guarantee that the State will
+ be created. There is a tricky further issuewhich must be resolved. The
+ people must agree to the precise property rightswhich the State will
+ defend and this is tricky because there are typically avariety of
+ possible property rights and the manner in which the benefits ofpeace
+ will be distributed depends on the precise property rights which
+ areselected (see Box 4.1).In other words, the common interest in peace
+ cannot be the onlyelement in the liberal explanation of the State, as
+ any well-defined andpoliced property rights will secure the peace. The
+ missing element is anaccount of how a particular set of property rights
+ are selected and thiswould seem to require an analysis of how people
+ resolve conflicts ofinterest. This is where bargaining theory promises
+ to make an importantcontribution to the liberal theory of the State
+ because it is concernedprecisely with interactions of this sort.
+
+Page 112:
+
+ State creation in Hobbes’s world provides one example (which
+ especiallyinterests us because it suggests that bargaining theory may
+ throw light onsome of the claims of liberal political theory with
+ respect to the State), butthere are many others.
+
+Page 113:
+
+ The creation of the institutions for enforcing agreements (like the
+ State)which are presumed by cooperative game theory requires as we have
+ seenthat agents first solve the bargaining problem non-cooperatively.
+
+Page 113:
+
+ Indeed for this reason, and following thepractice of most game
+ theorists, we have so far discussed the non-cooperative play of games
+ ‘as if ’ there was no communication, therebyimplicitly treating any
+ communication which does take place in the absenceof an enforcement
+ agency as so much ‘cheap talk’
+
+Page 113:
+
+ In cooperative games agents cantalk to each other and make agreements
+ which are binding on later play. Innon-cooperative games, no agreements
+ are binding. Players can say whateverthey like, but there is no
+ external agency which will enforce that they dowhat they have said they
+ will do.
+
+Page 114:
+
+ Thus it will have shown not just what sort of State rational agents
+ mightagree to create, but also how rational agents might solve a host
+ of bargainingproblems in social life. Unfortunately we have reasons to
+ doubt therobustness of this analysis and it is not difficult to see our
+ grounds forscepticism. If bargaining games resemble the hawk-dove game
+ and thediscussion in Chapter 2 is right to point to the existence of
+ multipleequilibria in this game under the standard assumptions of game
+ theory, thenhow does bargaining theory suddenly manage to generate a
+ uniqueequilibrium?
+
+Page 114:
+
+ 114face value, the striking result of the non-cooperative analysis of
+ thebargaining problem is that it yields the same solution to the
+ bargainingproblem as the axiomatic approach. If this result is robust,
+ then it seems thatgame theory will have done an extraordinary service
+ by showing thatbargaining problems have unique solutions (whichever
+ route is preferred).Thus it will have shown not just what sort of State
+ rational agents mightagree to create, but also how rational agents
+ might solve a host of bargainingproblems in social life. Unfortunately
+ we have reasons to doubt therobustness of this analysis and it is not
+ difficult to see our grounds forscepticism. If bargaining games
+ resemble the hawk-dove game and thediscussion in Chapter 2 is right to
+ point to the existence of multipleequilibria in this game under the
+ standard assumptions of game theory, thenhow does bargaining theory
+ suddenly manage to generate a uniqueequilibrium?
+
+Page 116:
+
+ A threat or promise which, if carried out, costs more tothe agent who
+ issued it than if it is not carried out, iscalled an incredible threat
+ or promise.
+
+Page 138:
+
+ However, this failure topredict should be welcomed by John Rawls and
+ Robert Nozick as it providesan opening to their contrasting views of
+ what counts as justice betweenrational agents.
+
+Page 138:
+
+ If the Nash solution were unique, then game theory would have
+ answeredan important question at the heart of liberal theory over the
+ type of Statewhich rational agents might agree to create. In addition,
+ it would have solveda question in moral philosophy over what justice
+ might demand in this and avariety of social interactions. After all,
+ how to divide the benefits from socialcooperation seems at first sight
+ to involve a tricky question in moralphilosophy concerning what is
+ just, but if rational agents will only ever agreeon the Nash division
+ then there is only one outcome for rational agents.Whether we want to
+ think of this as just seems optional. But if we do or ifwe think that
+ justice is involved, then we will know, and for onceunambiguously, what
+ justice apparently demands between instrumentallyrational
+ agents.Unfortunately, though, it seems we cannot draw these inferences
+ becausethe Nash solution is not the unique outcome. Accepting this
+ conclusion, weare concerned in this section with what bargaining theory
+ then contributes tothe liberal project of examining the State as if it
+ were the result of rational
+
+Page 140:
+
+ behind the veil of ignorance.
+
+Page 142:
+
+ Torture: Another example in moral philosophy is revealed by the problem
+ oftorture for utilitarians. For instance, a utilitarian calculation
+ focuses onoutcomes by summing the individual utilities found in
+ society. In so doing itdoes not enquire about the fairness or otherwise
+ of the processes responsiblefor generating those utilities with the
+ result that it could sanction torture whenthe utility gain of the
+ torturer exceeds the loss of the person being tortured.Yet most people
+ would feel uncomfortable with a society which sanctionedtorture on
+ these grounds because it unfairly transgresses the ‘rights’ of
+ thetortured.
+
+Page 143:
+
+ Granted that society (andthe State) are not the result of some
+ living-room negotiation, what kind of“axioms” would have generated the
+ social outcomes which we observe in agiven society?’ That is, even if
+ we reject the preceding fictions (i.e. of the Stateas a massive
+ resolution of an n-person bargaining game, or of the veil ofignorance)
+ as theoretically and politically misleading, we may still
+ pinpointcertain axioms which would have generated the observed income
+ distributions(or distributions of opportunities, social roles, property
+ rights, etc.) as a resultof an (utterly) hypothetical bargaining game.
+
+Page 143:
+
+ Roemer (1988) considers a problem faced by an international
+ agencycharged with distributing some resources with the aim of
+ improving health(say lowering infant mortality rates). How should the
+ authority distributethose resources? This is a particularly tricky
+ issue because different countriesin the world doubtless subscribe to
+ some very different principles which theywould regard as relevant to
+ this problem; and so agreement on a particularrule seems unlikely.
+ Nevertheless, he suggests that we approach the problemby considering
+ the following constraints (axioms) which we might want toapply to the
+ decision rule because they might be the object of significantagreement.
+
+Page 144:
+
+ rule which allocates resources in such a way as to raise the country
+ with thelowest infant survival rate to that of the second lowest, and
+ then if the budgethas not been exhausted, it allocates resources to
+ these two countries until theyreach the survival rate of the third
+ lowest country, and so on until the budgetis exhausted.
+
+Page 147:
+
+ It is tempting to think that the problem only arises here because
+ theprisoners cannot communicate with one another. If they could get
+ togetherthey would quickly see that the best for both comes from ‘not
+ confessing’.But as we saw in the previous chapter, communication is not
+ all that isneeded. Each still faces the choice of whether to hold to an
+ agreement that
+
+Page 148:
+
+ The recognition ofthis predicament helps explain why individuals might
+ rationally submit to theauthority of a State, which can enforce an
+ agreement for ‘peace’. Theyvoluntarily relinquish some of their freedom
+ that they enjoy in the(hypothesised) state of nature to the State
+ because it unlocks the prisoners’dilemma. (It should be added perhaps
+ that this is not to be taken as a literalaccount of how all States or
+ enforcement agencies arise. The point of theargument is to demonstrate
+ the conditions under which a State or enforcementagency would enjoy
+ legitimacy among a population even though it restrictedindividual
+ freedoms.)
+
+Page 148:
+
+ their normal business with the result that they prosper and enjoy a
+ more‘commodious’ living (as Hobbes phrased it), choosing strategy
+ ‘peace’ is like‘not confessing’ above; when everyone behaves in this
+ manner it is much betterthan when they all choose ‘war’ (’confess’).
+ However, and in spite of wideranging recognition that peace is better
+ than war, the same prisoners’ dilemmaproblem surfaces and leads to war.
+
+Page 148:
+
+ While Hobbes thought that the authority of the State should be absolute
+ soas to discourage any cheating on ‘peace’, he also thought the scope
+ of itsinterventions in this regard would be quite minimal. In contrast
+ much of themodern fascination with the prisoners’ dilemma stems from
+ the fact that theprisoners’ dilemma seems to be a ubiquitous feature of
+ social life. Forinstance, it plausibly lies at the heart of many
+ problems which groups
+
+Page 148:
+
+ they have struck over ‘not confessing’. Is it in the interest of either
+ party tokeep to such an agreement? No, a quick inspection reveals that
+ the bestaction in terms of pay-offs is still to ‘confess’. As Thomas
+ Hobbes remarkedin Leviathan when studying a similar problem, ‘covenants
+ struck without thesword are but words’. The prisoners may trumpet the
+ virtue of ‘notconfessing’ but if they are only motivated instrumentally
+ by the pay-offs,then it is only so much hot air because each will
+ ‘confess’ when the timecomes for a decision.
+
+Page 148:
+
+ What seems to be required to avoid this outcome is a mechanism
+ whichallows for joint or collective decision making, thus ensuring that
+ both actuallydo ‘not confess’. In other words, there is a need for a
+ mechanism for enforcingan agreement—Hobbes’s ‘sword’, if you like. And
+ it is this recognition whichlies at the heart of a traditional liberal
+ argument dating back to Hobbes for thecreation of the State which is
+ seen as the ultimate enforcement agency.(Notice, however, that such an
+ argument applies equally to some otherinstitutions which have the
+ capacity to enforce agreements, for example theMafia.) In Hobbes’s
+ story, each individual in the state of nature can behavepeacefully or
+ in a war-like fashion. Since peace allows everyone to go about
+
+Page 149:
+
+ it is notuncommon to find the dilemma treated as the essential model of
+ social life
+
+Page 149:
+
+ The following four sectionsand the next chapter, on repeated games,
+ discuss some of the developmentsin the social science literature which
+ have been concerned with how thedilemma might be unlocked without the
+ services of the State. In otherwords, the later sections focus on the
+ question of whether the widespreadnature of this type of interaction
+ necessarily points to the (legitimate inliberal terms) creation of an
+ activist State. Are there other solutions whichcan be implemented
+ without involving the State or any public institution?Since the scope
+ of the State’s activities has become one of the mostcontested issues in
+ contemporary politics, it will come as no surprise todiscover that the
+ discussions around alternative solutions to the dilemmahave assumed a
+ central importance in recent political (and especially inliberal and
+ neoliberal) theory.
+
+Page 149:
+
+ It arises as a problem of trust in every elemental economic
+ exchangebecause it is rare for the delivery of a good to be perfectly
+ synchronised withthe payment for it and this affords the opportunity to
+ cheat on the
+
+Page 150:
+
+ These are two-person examples of the dilemma, but it is probably the
+ ‘n-person’ version of the dilemma (usually called the free rider
+ problem) which hasattracted most attention. It creates a collective
+ action problem among groupsof individuals. Again the examples are
+ legion.
+
+Page 151:
+
+ The instrumentally rational individual will recognise that the best
+ action is‘do not attach’ (i.e. defection) whatever the others do. This
+ means that in apopulation of like-minded individuals, all will decide
+ similarly with the resultthat each individual gains 2 utils. This is
+ plainly an inferior outcome for allbecause everyone could have attached
+ the device and if they all had done soeach would have enjoyed 3
+ utils.In these circumstances the individuals in this economy might
+ agree to theState enforcing attachment of the device. Alternatively, it
+ is easy to see howanother popular intervention by the State would also
+ do the trick. The Statecould tax each individual who did not attach the
+ device a sum equivalent to 2utils and this would turn ‘attach’ (C) into
+ the dominant strategy.
+
+Page 151:
+
+ There is nothinglike the State which can enforce contracts within the
+ household to keep akitchen clean, but interestingly within a family
+ household one oftenobserves the exercise of patriarchal or paternal
+ power instead. Of course,the potential difficulty with such an
+ arrangement is that the patriarch mayrule in a partial manner with the
+ result that the kitchen is clean but with nohelp from the hands of the
+ patriarch! The role of the State has in suchcases been captured, so to
+ speak, by an interested party determined bygender. Then gender becomes
+ the determinant of who bears the burdenand who has the more privileged
+ role. Social power which ‘solves’prisoners’ dilemmas can be thus
+ exercised without the direct involvementof the State (even though the
+ State often enshrines such power in its owninstitutions).
+
+Page 152:
+
+ Hence the prisoners’ dilemma/free rider might plausibly lie atthe
+ distinction which is widely attributed to Marx in the discussion of
+ classconsciousness between a class ‘of itself’ and ‘for itself’ (see
+ Elster, 1986b). Onsuch a view a class transforms itself into a ‘class
+ for itself’, or a society avoidsdeficient demand, by unlocking the
+ dilemma.
+
+Page 153:
+
+ Adam Smith’s account of how the self-interest of sellers combines with
+ thepresence of many sellers to frustrate their designs and to keep
+ prices lowmight also fit this model of interaction. If you are the
+ seller choosing from thetwo row strategies C and D, then imagine that C
+ and D translate into ‘charge ahigh price’ and ‘charge a low price’
+ respectively. Figure 5.2 could reflect yourpreference ordering as high
+ prices for all might be better than low prices forall and charging a
+ low price when all others charge a high might be the bestoption because
+ you scoop market share. Presumably the same applies to yourcompetitors.
+ Thus even though all sellers would be happier with a high level
+ ofprices, their joint interest is subverted because each acting
+ individually quiterationally charges a low price. It is as if an
+ invisible hand was at work onbehalf of the consumers.
+
+Page 155:
+
+ This is perhaps the most radical departure from the
+ conventionalinstrumental understanding of what is entailed by
+ rationality because, whileaccepting the pay-offs, it suggests that
+ agents should act in a different wayupon them. The notion of
+ rationality is no longer understood in the means—end framework as the
+ selection of the means most likely to satisfy given ends.
+
+Page 155:
+
+ thus enabling‘rationality’ to solve the problem when there are
+ sufficient numbers ofKantian agents.
+
+Page 155:
+
+ For instance, we mighthave wrongly assumed earlier that there is no
+ honour among thieves becauseacting honourably could be connected to
+ acting rationally in some fullaccount of rationality in which case the
+ dilemma might be unlocked withoutthe intervention of the State (or some
+ such agency). This general idea oflinking a richer notion of rational
+ agency with the spontaneous solution ofthe dilemma has been variously
+ pursued in the social science literature andthis section and the
+ following three consider four of the more prominentsuggestions.
+
+Page 155:
+
+ The first connects rationality with morality and Kant provides a
+ readyreference. His practical reason demands that we should undertake
+ thoseactions which when generalised yield the best outcomes. It does
+ not matterwhether others perform the same calculation and actually
+ undertake thesame action as you. The morality is deontological and it
+ is rational for theagent to be guided by a categorical imperative (see
+ Chapter 1). Consequently,in the free rider problem, the application of
+ the categorical imperative willinstruct Kantian agents to follow the
+ cooperative action
+
+Page 156:
+
+ Similarly partisans in occupied Europe during the Second World War
+ riskedtheir lives even when it was not clear that it was instrumentally
+ rational toconfront the Nazis. In such cases, it seems people act on a
+ sense of what isright.
+
+Page 156:
+
+ Likewise, Hardin (1982) suggests thatthe existence of environmental and
+ other voluntary organisations usuallyentails overcoming a free rider
+ problem and in the USA this may beexplained in part by an American
+ commitment to a form ofcontractarianism whereby ‘people play fair if
+ enough others do’
+
+Page 156:
+
+ Instead, rationality is conceived more as an expression of what is
+ possible: ithas become an end in its own right. This is not only
+ radical, it is alsocontroversial. Deontological moral philosophy is
+ controversial for the obviousreason that it is not concerned with the
+ actual consequences of an action, aswell as for the move to connect it
+ with rationality. (Nevertheless, O’Neill(1989) presents a recent
+ argument and provides an extended discussion of thismoral psychology
+ and how it might be applied.)Kant’s morality may seem rather demanding
+ for these reasons, but thereare weaker or vaguer types of moral
+ motivation which also seem capableof unlocking the prisoners’ dilemma.
+ For example, a general altruisticconcern for the welfare of others may
+ provide a sufficient reason forpeople not to defect on the cooperative
+ arrangement.
+
+Page 157:
+
+ Another departure from the strict instrumental model of rational action
+ comeswhen individuals make decisions in a context of norms and these
+ norms arecapable of overriding considerations of what is instrumentally
+ rational.
+
+Page 157:
+
+ On the other hand, given the well-known difficultiesassociated with any
+ coherent system of ethics (like utilitarianism), it seemsquite likely
+ that a person’s ethical concerns will not be captured by a well-behaved
+ set of preferences (see for instance Sen (1970) on the problems ofbeing
+ a Paretian Liberal). Indeed rational agents may well base their actions
+ onreasons which are external to their preferences.
+
+Page 157:
+
+ Of course, there is a tricky issue concerning whether these rather
+ weaker orvaguer moral motivations (like altruism, acting on what is
+ fair or what is right)mark a deep breach with the instrumental model of
+ action. It might be arguedthat such ethical concerns can be represented
+ in this model by introducing theconcept of ethical preferences. Thus
+ the influence of ethical preferencestransforms the pay-offs in the
+ game.
+
+Page 158:
+
+ Disputeswithin Aboriginal society are neither perceived as simply
+ between twoindividuals nor subject to some established community
+ tribunal. It is for thisreason that the resolution of a major conflict
+ will involve a significant amountof negotiation between the parties.
+ Yet the informal laws which govern thecontents of the negotiations are
+ well entrenched in the tribal culture. Forexample, it is not uncommon
+ for family members of the perpetrator to beasked to accept ‘punishment’
+ if the individual offender is in prison andtherefore unavailable.
+
+Page 159:
+
+ First World War. This was a war of unprecedentedcarnage both at the
+ beginning and the end. Yet during a middle period, non-aggression
+ between the two opposing trenches emerged spontaneously in theform of a
+ ‘live and let live’ norm. Christmas fraternisation is one
+ well-knownexample, but the ‘live and let live’ norm was applied much
+ more widely.Snipers would not shoot during meal times and so both sides
+ could go abouttheir business ‘talking and laughing’ at these hours.
+ Artillery was predictablyused both at certain times and at certain
+ locations. So both sides couldappear to demonstrate aggression by
+ venturing out at certain times and tocertain locations, knowing that
+ the shells would fall predictably close to, butnot on, their chosen
+ route. Likewise, it was not considered ‘etiquette’ to fireon working
+ parties who had been sent out to repair a position or collect thedead
+ and so on.
+
+Page 159:
+
+ For instance, it is sometimes argued that thenorms of Confucian
+ societies enable those economies to solve the prisoners’dilemma/free
+ rider problems within companies without costly contracting
+ andmonitoring activity and that this explains, in part, the economic
+ success ofthose economies (see Hargreaves Heap, 1991, Casson, 1991,
+ North, 1991).Akerlof ’s (1983) discussion of loyalty filters, where he
+ explains the relativesuccess of Quaker groups in North America by their
+ respect for the norm ofhonesty, is another example—
+
+Page 160:
+
+ Wittgenstein of Philosophical Investigations1 is an obvious source for
+ this viewbecause he would deny that the meaning of something like a
+ person’sinterests or desires can be divorced from a social setting; and
+ this is a usefulopportunity to take that argument further. The
+ attribution of meaningrequires language rules and it is impossible to
+ have a private language. Thereis a long argument around the possibility
+ or otherwise of private languagesand it may be worth pursuing the point
+ in a slightly different way by askinghow agents have knowledge of what
+ action will satisfy the condition ofbeing instrumentally rational. Any
+ claim to knowledge involves a firstunquestioned premise: I know this
+ because I accept x. Otherwise an infiniteregress is inevitable: I
+ accept x because I accept y and I accept ybecause…and so on.
+ Accordingly, if each person’s knowledge of what isrational is to be
+ accessible to one another, then they must share the samefirst premises.
+ It was Wittgenstein’s point that people must share somepractices if
+ they are to attach meaning to words and so avoid the problem ofinfinite
+ redescription which comes with any attempt to specify the rules
+ forapplying the rules of a language.
+
+Page 161:
+
+ There is another similarity and difference which might also be
+ usefullymarked. To make it very crudely one might draw an analogy
+ between thedifficulty which Wittgenstein encounters over knowledge
+ claims and a similardifficulty which Simon (1982) addresses. (Herbert
+ Simon is well known ineconomics for his claim that agents are
+ procedurally rational, or boundedlyrational, because they do not have
+ the computing capacity to work out whatis the best to do in complex
+ settings.) To be sure, Wittgenstein finds theproblem in an infinite
+ regress of first principles while Simon finds thedifficulty in the
+ finite computing capacity of the brain. Nevertheless, both
+
+Page 161:
+
+ discussion of the Harsanyi doctrine because a similar claim seems to
+ underpinthat doctrine. Namely that all rational individuals must come
+ to the sameconclusion when faced by the same evidence. Wittgenstein
+ would agree to theextent that some such shared basis of interpretation
+ must be present ifcommunication is to be possible. But he would deny
+ that all societies andpeoples will share the same basis for
+ interpretations. The source of the sharingfor Wittgenstein is not some
+ universal ‘rationality’, as it is for Harsanyi; ratherit is the
+ practices of the community in which the people live, and these willvary
+ considerably across time and space.
+
+Page 162:
+
+ let us make the view inspired by Wittgensteinvery concrete. The
+ suggestion is that what is instrumentally rational is notwell defined
+ unless one appeals to the prevailing norms of behaviour. Thismay seem a
+ little strange in the context of a prisoners’ dilemma where thedemands
+ of instrumental rationality seem plain for all to see: defect! But,in
+ reply, those radically inspired by Wittgenstein would complain that
+ thenorms have already been at work in the definition of the matrix and
+ itspay-offs because it is rare for any social setting to throw up
+ unvarnishedpay-offs. A social setting requires interpretation before
+ the pay-offs can beassigned and norms are implicated in those
+ interpretations. (See forexample Polanyi (1945) who argues, in his
+ celebrated discussion of the riseof industrial society, that the
+ incentives of the market system are onlyeffective when the norms of
+ society place value on private materialadvance.)
+
+Page 162:
+
+ The last reflection on rationality comes from David Gauthier. He
+ remainsfirmly in the instrumental camp and ambitiously argues that its
+ dictates havebeen wrongly understood in the prisoners’ dilemma game.
+ Instrumental rationalitydemands cooperation and not defection! To make
+ his argument he distinguishesbetween two sorts of maximisers: a
+ straightforward maximiser (SM) and aconstrained maximiser (CM). A
+ straightforward maximiser defects (D)following the same logic that we
+ have used so far. The constrained maximiseruses a conditional strategy
+ of cooperating (C) with fellow constrainedmaximisers and defecting with
+ straightforward maximisers. He then asks:which disposition
+ (straightforward or constrained) should an instrumentallyrational
+ person choose to have? (The decision can be usefully compared with
+ asimilar one confronting Ulysses in connection with listening to the
+ Sirens,
+
+Page 164:
+
+ The point is that if instrumental rationality is what motivates the CM
+ inthe prisoners’ dilemma, then a CM must want to defect
+
+Page 164:
+
+ In other words, being a CM may be better than beingan SM, but the best
+ strategy of all is to label yourself a CM and then cheaton the deal.
+ And, of course, when people do this, we are back in a worldwhere
+ everyone defects.
+
+Page 164:
+
+ Surely, this line of argument goes,it pays not to ‘zap’ a fellow CM
+ because your reputation as a CM is therebypreserved and this enables
+ you to interact more fruitfully with fellow CMs inthe future. Should
+ you zap a fellow CM now, then everyone will know that youare a rogue
+ and so in your future interactions, you will be treated as an SM.
+ Inshort, in a repeated setting, it pays to forgo the short run gain
+ from defectingbecause this ensures the benefits of cooperation over the
+ long run. Thusinstrumental calculation can make true CM behaviour the
+ best course ofaction.
+
+Page 165:
+
+ Moreover, it achieved aremarkable degree of cooperation.
+
+Page 165:
+
+ each program.Tit-for-Tat, submitted by Anatol Rapoport, won the
+ tournament. Theprogram starts with a cooperative move and then does
+ whatever theopponent did on the previous move. It was, as Axelrod
+ points out, not onlythe simplest program, it was also the best!
+
+Page 165:
+
+ dilemma can be defeated without the intervention of a collective agency
+ likethe State—that is, provided the interaction is repeated
+ sufficiently often tomake the long term benefits outweigh the short
+ gains.
+
+Page 166:
+
+ ‘Is the Prisoners’ dilemma all of sociology?’Of course, it is not, he
+ answers. Nevertheless, it has fascinated social scientistsand proved
+ extremely difficult to unlock in one-shot plays of the game—atleast,
+ without the creation of a coercive agency like the State which is
+ capableof enforcing a collective action or without the introduction of
+ norms or somesuitable form of moral motivation on the part of the
+ individuals playing thegame. Of course, many interactions are repeated
+ and so this stark conclusionmay be modified by the discussion of the
+ next chapter.
+
+Page 167:
+
+ Perhaps somewhat surprisingly, mutualdefection remains the only Nash
+ equilibrium. The following two sectionsdiscuss, respectively,
+ indefinitely repeated prisoners’ dilemma and therelated free rider
+ games. We show (section 6.4) that mutual cooperation isa possible Nash
+ equilibrium outcome in these games provided there is a‘sufficient’
+ degree of uncertainty over when the repetition will cease.There are
+ some significant implications here both for liberal politicaltheory and
+ for the explanatory power of game theory. We notice that thisresult
+ means that mutual cooperation might be achieved without theintervention
+ of a collective agency like the State and/or withoutappealing to some
+ expanded notion of rational agency
+
+Page 168:
+
+ the absence of a theory of equilibriumselection.
+
+Page 170:
+
+ Firstly, it provides a theoretical warrant for the belief that
+ cooperation in theprisoners’ dilemma can be rationally sustained
+ without the intervention ofsome collective agency like the State,
+ provided there is sufficient (to be definedlater) doubt over when the
+ repeated game will end. Thus the presence of aprisoners’ dilemma
+ interaction does not necessarily entail either a poor socialoutcome or
+ the institutions of formal collective decision making. The
+ thirdalternative is for players to adopt a tit-for-tat strategy
+ rationally.1 If they adoptthis third alternative the socially inferior
+ outcome of mutual defection will beavoided without the interfering
+ presence of the State or some other formal(coercive) institution.
+
+Page 171:
+
+ Equally, it is probable that both prisonersin the original example may
+ think twice about ‘confessing’ because each knowsthat they are likely
+ to encounter one another again (if not in prison, at leastoutside) and
+ so there are likely to be opportunities for exacting ‘punishment’ ata
+ later date.
+
+Page 171:
+
+ Folk theorem
+
+Page 172:
+
+ This is an extremely important result for the social sciences because
+ itmeans that there are always multiple Nash equilibria in such
+ indefinitelyrepeated games. Hence, even if Nash is accepted as the
+ appropriateequilibrium concept for games with individuals who are
+ instrumentally rationaland who have common knowledge of that
+ rationality, it will not explain howindividuals select their strategies
+ because there are many strategy pairs whichform Nash equilibria in
+ these repeated games. Of course, we have encounteredthis problem in
+ some one-shot games before, but the importance of this resultis that it
+ means the problem is always there in indefinitely repeated games.Even
+ worse, it is amplified by repetition. In other words, game theory needs
+ tobe supplemented by a theory of equilibrium selection if it is to
+ explain actionin these indefinitely repeated games, especially if it is
+ to explain howcooperation actually arises spontaneously in indefinitely
+ repeated prisoners’dilemma games.
+
+Page 175:
+
+ Now consider a tit-for-tat strategy in this group which works in
+ thefollowing way. The strategy partitions the group into those who are
+ in ‘goodstanding’ and those who are in ‘no standing’ based on whether
+ the individualcontributed to the collective fund in the last time
+ period. Those in ‘goodstanding’ are eligible for the receipt of help
+ from the group if they fall ‘ill’ thistime period, whereas those who
+ are in ‘no standing’ are not eligible for help.Thus tit-for-tat
+ specifies cooperation and puts you in ‘good standing’ for thereceipt of
+ a benefit if you fall ‘ill’ (alternatively, to connect with the
+ earlierdiscussion, one might think of cooperating as securing a
+ ‘reputation’ whichputs one in ‘good standing’
+
+Page 175:
+
+ Notice your decision now will determine whether you are in ‘good
+ standing’from now until the next opportunity that you get to make this
+ decision (whichwill be the next period if you do not fall ‘ill’ or the
+ period after that if you fall‘ill’). So we focus on the returns from
+ your choice now until you next get theopportunity to choose.
+
+Page 176:
+
+ Who needs the State?
+
+Page 176:
+
+ Here we pick up threads of the Hobbesianargument for the State and see
+ what the result holds for this argument. At firstglance, the argument
+ for the State seems to be weakened because it appearsthat a group can
+ overcome the free rider problem without recourse to theState for
+ contract enforcement. So long as the group can punish free riders
+ byexcluding them from the benefits of cooperation (as for instance the
+ Pygmiespunished Cephu—see Chapter 5), then there is the possibility of
+ ‘spontaneous’public good provision through the generalisation of the
+ tit-for-tat strategy.Having noted this, nevertheless, the point seems
+ almost immediately to beblunted since the difference between a
+ Hobbesian State which enforcescollective agreements and the generalised
+ tit-for-tat arrangement is notaltogether clear and so in proving one we
+ are hardly undermining the other.After all, the State merely codifies
+ and implements the policies of‘punishment’ on behalf of others in a
+ very public way (with the rituals ofpolice stations, courts and the
+ like). But, is this any different from the golfclub which excludes a
+ member from the greens when the dues have not beenpaid or the Pygmies’
+ behaviour towards Cephu? Or the gang which excludespeople who have not
+ contributed ‘booty’ to the common fund?
+
+Page 176:
+
+ Box 6.2
+
+Page 178:
+
+ contract—that the creation of the State by the individual also helps
+ shape asuperior individual.) Hayek, however, prefers the ‘English
+ tradition’ because hedoubts (a) that the formation of the State is part
+ of a process which liberates(and moulds) the social agent and (b) that
+ there is the knowledge to informsome central design so that it can
+ perform the task of resolving free ridingbetter than spontaneously
+ generated solutions (like tit-for-tat). In other words,reason should
+ know its limits and this is what informs Hayek’s support forEnglish
+ pragmatism and its suspicion of the State.Of course there is a big ‘if
+ in Hayek’s argument. Although Beirut stillmanaged to function without a
+ grand design, most of its citizens prayed forone. In short, the
+ spontaneous solution is not always the best. Indeed, as wehave seen,
+ the cooperative solution is just one among many Nash equilibria
+ inrepeated games, so in the absence of some machinery of collective
+ decisionmaking, there seems no guarantee it will be selected. Against
+ this, however, itis sometimes argued that evolution will favour
+ practices which generate thecooperative outcome since societies that
+ achieve cooperation in these gameswill prosper as compared with those
+ which are locked in mutual defection.This is the cue for a discussion
+ of evolutionary game theory and we shall leavefurther discussion of the
+ State until we turn to evolutionary game theory
+
+Page 178:
+
+ Instead the result seems important because it demythologises the
+ State.Firstly the State qua State (that is, the State with its police
+ force, its courts andthe like) is not required to intrude into every
+ social interaction which suffersfrom a free rider problem. There are
+ many practices and institutions which aresurrogates for the State in
+ this regard. Indeed, the Mafia has plausiblydisplaced the State in
+ certain areas precisely because it provides the services ofa State.
+ Likewise, during the long civil war years inhabitants of Beirutsomehow
+ still managed to maintain services which required the overcoming offree
+ rider problems.Secondly since something like the State as contract
+ enforcer might well arise‘spontaneously’ through the playing of free
+ rider games repeatedly, it need notrequire any grand design. There need
+ be no constitutional conventions. In thisway the result counts strongly
+ for what Hayek (1962) refers to as the Englishas opposed to the
+ European continental Enlightenment tradition. The latterstresses the
+ power of reason to construct institutions that overcome problemslike
+ those of the free rider. (It also often presupposes—recall Rousseau’s
+ social
+
+Page 178:
+
+ different if you pay the State in the form of taxes or the Mafia in the
+ form oftribute?
+
+Page 185:
+
+ example comes from strategicdecisions by the legislature when the
+ Executive is trying to push throughParliament a series of bills that
+ the latter is unsympathetic towards.
+
+Page 185:
+
+ President proposes legislation. The Congress is notin sympathy with the
+ proposal and must decide whether to make amendments.If it decides to
+ make an amendment, then the President must decide whetherto fight the
+ amendment or acquiesce. Looking at the President’s pay-offs it
+ isobvious that, even though he or she prefers that the Congress does
+ not amendthe legislation, if it does, he or she would not want to fight
+
+Page 186:
+
+ the Folk theorem ensures that aninfinity of war/acquiescence patterns
+ are compatible with instrumentalrationality. Nevertheless, the duration
+ of such games is usually finite andsometimes their length is
+ definite—e.g. US Presidents have a fixed term andincumbents have only a
+ fixed number of local markets that they wish todefend. What happens
+ then? Would it make sense for the President or theincumbent to put on a
+ show of strength early on (e.g. by fighting the Congressor unleashing a
+ price war) in order to create a reputation for belligerence thatwould
+ make the Congress and the entrant think that, in future rounds,
+ theywill end up with pay-off -1/2 if they dare them?
+
+Page 186:
+
+ In the finitely repeated version of the game Nash backward
+ inductionargues against this conclusion. Just as in the case of the
+ prisoners’ dilemmain the previous subsection, it suggests that, since
+ there will be no fighting atthe last play of the game, the reputation
+ of the President/incumbent willunravel to the first stage and no
+ fighting will occur (rationally). Theconclusion changes again once we
+ drop CKR (or allow for different types ofplayers).
+
+Page 190:
+
+ Of course, there may be actions that can be takenoutside the game and
+ which have a similar effect on the beliefs of others. Such‘signalling’
+ behaviour is considered briefly in this section to round out
+ thediscussion of reputations. It is of potential relevance not only to
+ repeated, butalso to one-shot games.
+
+Page 192:
+
+ when the game isrepeated and there is a unique Nash equilibrium things
+ change. The Nashequilibrium is attractive because as time goes by and
+ agents adjust theirexpectations of what others will do in the light of
+ experience, then they willseem naturally drawn to the Nash equilibrium
+ because it is the only restingplace for beliefs. Any other set of
+ beliefs will upset itself.
+
+Page 192:
+
+ Nevertheless, there is still no guarantee that a Nash equilibrium
+ willsurface even if it exists and it is unique.
+
+Page 193:
+
+ The strength of the Nash equilibrium is that forward looking agents
+ mayrealise that (R2, C2) is the only outcome that does not engender
+ such thoughts.We just saw that adaptive (or backward looking)
+ expectations will not do thetrick. If, however, after having been
+ around the pay-off matrix a few timesplayers ask themselves the
+ question ‘How can we reach a stable outcome?’,they may very well
+ conclude that the only such outcome is the Nashequilibrium (R2, C2).But
+ why would they want to ask such a question? What is so wrong
+ withinstability (and disequilibrium) after all? Indeed in the case of
+ Figure 2.6 ourplayers have an incentive to avoid a stable outcome
+ (observe that on averagethe cycle which takes them from one extremity
+ of the pay-off matrix toanother yields a much higher pay-off than the
+ Nash equilibrium result). If, onthe other hand, pay-offs were as in
+ Figure 6.4 below, they would be stronglymotivated to reach the Nash
+ equilibrium.
+
+Page 193:
+
+ It is easy to see that this type of adaptivelearning will never lead
+ the players to the Nash equilibrium outcome (R2, C2).Instead, they will
+ be oscillating between outcomes (R1, C1), (R1, C3), (R3, C1)and (R3,
+ C3).Can they break away from this never ending cycle and hit the
+ Nashequilibrium? They can provided they converge onto a common
+ forwardlooking train of thought. For
+
+Page 194:
+
+ Thus we conclude that whether repetition makes the Nashequilibrium more
+ or less likely when it is unique must depend on thecontingencies of how
+ people learn and the precise pay-offs from non-Nashbehaviour.
+
+Page 194:
+
+ Broadly put, this is one and the same problem. It is a problem
+ withspecifying how agents come to hold beliefs which are extraneous to
+ the game(in the sense that they cannot be generated endogenously
+ through theapplication of the assumptions of instrumental rationality
+ and commonknowledge of instrumental rationality)
+
+Page 195:
+
+ the insights of evolutionary game theory arecrucial material for many
+ political and philosophical debates, especially thosearound the State.
+
+Page 195:
+
+ The argument for suchan agency turns on the general problem of
+ equilibrium selection and on theparticular difficulty of overcoming the
+ prisoners’ dilemma. When there aremultiple equilibria, the State can,
+ through suitable action on its own part, guidethe outcomes towards one
+ equilibrium rather than another. Thus the problemof equilibrium
+ selection is solved by bringing it within the ambit of
+ consciouspolitical decision making. Likewise, with the prisoners’
+ dilemma/ free riderproblem, the State can provide the services of
+ enforcement. Alternativelywhen the game is repeated sufficiently and
+ the issue again becomes one ofequilibrium selection, then the State can
+ guide the outcomes towards thecooperative Nash equilibrium.
+
+Page 195:
+
+ intransigent Right’
+
+Page 196:
+
+ —that is, the idea that you can turn social outcomes intomatters of
+ social choice through the intervention of a collective action
+ agencylike the State. The positive argument against ‘political
+ rationalism’, as the quoteabove suggests, turns on the idea that these
+ interventions are not evennecessary. The failure to intervene does not
+ spell chaos, chronic indecision,fluctuations and outcomes in which
+ everyone is worse off than they couldhave been. Instead, a ‘spontaneous
+ order’ will be thrown up as a result ofevolutionary processes.
+
+Page 196:
+
+ Likewise, there are problems of ‘political failure’ that subvert the
+ ideal ofdemocratic decision making and which can match the market
+ failures that theState is attempting to rectify. For example, Buchanan
+ and Wagner (1977) andTullock (1965) argue that special interests are
+ bound to skew ‘democraticdecisions’ towards excessively large
+ bureaucracies and high governmentexpenditures. Furthermore there are
+ difficulties, especially after the Arrowimpossibility theorem, with
+ making sense of the very idea of something likethe ‘will of the people’
+ in whose name the State might be acting (see Arrow,1951, Riker, 1982,
+ Hayek, 1962, and Buchanan, 1954).1These, so to speak, are a shorthand
+ list of the negative arguments comingfrom the political right against
+ ‘political rationalism’ or ‘socialconstructivism’
+
+Page 196:
+
+ Forinstance, there are problems of inadequate knowledge which can mean
+ thateven the best intentioned and executed political decision generates
+ unintendedand undesirable consequences. Indeed this has always been an
+ importanttheme in Austrian economics, featuring strongly in the 1920s
+ debate over thepossibility of socialist planning as well as
+ contemporary doubts over thewisdom of more minor forms of State
+ intervention.
+
+Page 196:
+
+ Hayek (1962) himself tracesthe battlelines in the dispute back to the
+ beginning of Enlightenmentthinking:Hayek distinguished two intellectual
+ lines of thought about freedom, ofradically opposite upshot. The first
+ was an empiricist, essentially Britishtradition descending from Hume,
+ Smith and Ferguson, and seconded byBurke and Tucker, which understood
+ political development as aninvoluntary process of gradual institutional
+ improvement, comparable tothe workings of a market economy or the
+ evolution of common law. Thesecond was a rationalist, typically French
+ lineage descending fromDescartes through Condorcet to Comte, with a
+ horde of modernsuccessors, which saw social institutions as fit for
+ premeditatedconstruction, in the spirit of polytechnic engineering. The
+ former lineled to real liberty; the latter inevitably destroyed it.
+
+Page 197:
+
+ evolutionary stable strategies
+
+Page 197:
+
+ In particular, wesuggest that the evolutionary approach can help
+ elucidate the idea that poweris mobilised through institutions and
+ conventions. We conclude the chapterwith a summing-up of where the
+ issue of equilibrium selection and the debateover the State stands
+ after the contribution of the evolutionary approach.
+
+Page 197:
+
+ The basic idea behind this equilibrium concept is that an ESS is a
+ strategywhich when used among some population cannot be ‘invaded’ by
+ anotherstrategy because it cannot be bested. So when a population uses
+ a strategy I,‘mutants’ using any other strategy J cannot get a toehold
+ and expand amongthat population.
+
+Page 197:
+
+ This is why evolutionary game theory assumes significance in the
+ debateover an active State. It should help assess the claims of
+ ‘spontaneous order’made by those in the British corner and so advance
+ one of the central debatesin Enlightenment political thinking.
+
+Page 198:
+
+ This is, if youlike, a version of Hobbes’s nightmare where there are no
+ property rightsand everyone you come across will potentially claim your
+ goods.
+
+Page 202:
+
+ Secondly, and more specifically, there is the result that although the
+ symmetricalplay of this game yields a unique equilibrium, it becomes
+ unstable the momentrole playing begins and some players start to
+ recognise asymmetry. Sincecreative agents seem likely to experiment
+ with different ways of playing thegame, it would be surprising if there
+ was never some deviation based on anasymmetry. Indeed it would be more
+ than surprising because there is muchevidence to support the idea that
+ people look for ‘extraneous’ reasons whichmight explain what are in
+ fact purely random types of behaviour (see theadjacent box on winning
+ streaks).Formally, this leaves us with the old problem of how the
+ solution to thegame comes about. However, evolutionary game theory does
+ at least point usin the direction of an answer. The phase diagram in
+ Figure 7.2 reveals that theselection of an equilibrium depends
+ critically on the initial set of beliefs
+
+Page 202:
+
+ once animperfect form of rationality is posited. In other words, it is
+ not beingdeduced as an implication of the common knowledge of
+ rationalityassumption which has been the traditional approach of
+ mainstream gametheory.
+
+Page 203:
+
+ Thirdly, it can be noted that the selection of one ESS rather than
+ anotherembodies a convention
+
+Page 203:
+
+ To put these observationsrather less blandly, since rationality on this
+ account is only responsible for thegeneral impulse towards mimicking
+ profitable behaviour, the history of thegame depends in part on what
+ are the idiosyncratic and unpredictable (non-rational, one might say,
+ as opposed to irrational) features of individual beliefsand learning.
+
+Page 204:
+
+ Fourthly, the selection of one equilibrium rather than another
+ potentiallymatters rather deeply. In effect in the hawk—dove game over
+ contestedproperty, what happens in the course of moving to one of the
+ ESSs is theestablishment of a form of property rights. Either those
+ playing role R get theproperty and role C players concede this right,
+ or those playing role C get theproperty and role R players concede this
+ right. This is interesting not onlybecause it contains the kernel of a
+ possible explanation of property rights (onwhich we shall say more
+ later) but also because the probability of playing roleR or role C is
+ unlikely to be distributed uniformly over the population. Indeed,this
+ distribution will depend on whatever is the source of the distinction
+ usedto assign people to roles.
+
+Page 204:
+
+ The question, then, of how a source of differentiation gets
+ establishedbecomes rather important.
+
+Page 204:
+
+ Thus the behaviour at one of theseESSs is conventionally determined
+ and, to repeat the earlier point, we can plotthe emergence of a
+ particular convention with the use of this phase diagram.It will depend
+ both on the presumption that agents learn from experience(the rational
+ component of the explanation) and on the particularidiosyncratic (and
+ non-rational) features of initial beliefs and precise learningrules.
+
+Page 206:
+
+ After all, perhaps the presence of these conventions can only
+ beaccounted for by a move towards a Wittgensteinian ontology, in which
+ casemainstream game theory’s foundations look decidedly wobbly. To
+ prevent thisdrift a more robust response is required.The alternative
+ response is to deny that the appeal to shared prominenceor salience
+ involves either an infinite regress or an acknowledgement
+ thatindividuals are necessarily ontologically social
+
+Page 206:
+
+ There is a further and deeper problem with the concept of salience
+ basedon analogy because the attribution of terms like ‘possession’
+ plainly begs thequestion by presupposing the existence of some sort of
+ property rights in thepast. In other words, people already share a
+ convention in the past and this isbeing used to explain a closely
+ related convention in the present. Thus we havenot got to the bottom of
+ the question concerning how people come to holdconventions in the first
+ place.3
+
+Page 206:
+
+ So, of course, we cannot hope to explainhow they actually achieve a new
+ coordination without appealing to thosebackground conventions. In this
+ sense, it would be foolish for socialscientists (and game theorists, in
+ particular) to ignore the social context inwhich individuals play new
+ games.
+
+Page 208:
+
+ This conclusion reinforces the earlier result that the course of
+ historydepends in part on what seem from the instrumental account of
+ rationalbehaviour to be non-rational (and perhaps idiosyncratic) and
+ thereforefeatures of human beliefs and action which are difficult to
+ predict
+
+Page 209:
+
+ mechanically. One can interpret this in the spirit of
+ methodologicalindividualism at the expense of conceding that
+ individuals are, in this regard,importantly unpredictable. On the one
+ hand, this does not look good for theexplanatory claims of the theory.
+ On the other hand, to render theindividuals predictable, it seems that
+ they must be given a shared history andthis will only raise the
+ methodological concern again of whether we canaccount for this sharing
+ satisfactorily without a changed ontology. Insummary, if individuals
+ are afforded a shared history, then social context is‘behind’ no one
+ and ‘in’ everyone and then the question is whether it is agood idea to
+ analyse behaviour by assuming (as methodological individualistsdo) the
+ separability of context and action.4
+
+Page 213:
+
+ The underlying point here is that discrimination may be
+ evolutionarystable if the dominated cannot find ways of challenging the
+ social conventionthat supports their subjugation. This conclusion is
+ not necessarily rightbecause there are other potential sources of
+ change. The insight that we preferto draw is that individual attempts
+ to buck an established convention areunlikely to succeed, whereas the
+ same is not true when individuals takecollective action.
+
+Page 213:
+
+ Stasis, status quo: Thus the introduction of a convention will benefit
+ the average person, butif you happen to be so placed with respect to
+ the convention that you onlyplay the dominant role with a probability
+ of less than 1/3, then you would bebetter off without the convention.
+ This result may seem puzzling at first: whydo the people who play a
+ dominant role less than 1/3 of the time not revert tothe symmetric play
+ of the game and so undermine the convention? The answeris that even
+ though the individual would be better off if everyone quit
+ theconvention, it does not make sense to do so individually. After all,
+ aconvention will tell your opponent to play either H or D, and then
+ instruct youto play D or H respectively; and you can do no better than
+ follow thisconvention since the best reply to H remains D and likewise
+ the best reply toD is H. It is just tough luck if you happen to get the
+ D instruction all thetime!We take the force of this individual
+ calculation to be a powerful contributorto the status quo and it might
+ seem to reveal that evolutionary processes yieldto stasis.
+
+Page 213:
+
+ Conventions, inequality and revolt
+
+Page 214:
+
+ To summarise, we should expect a convention to emerge even though itmay
+ not suit everyone, or indeed even if it short-changes the majority. It
+ maybe discriminatory, inequitable, non-rational, indeed thoroughly
+ disagreeable, yetsome such convention is likely to arise whenever a
+ social interaction like hawk-dove is repeated. Which convention emerges
+ will depend on the sharedsalience of extraneous features of the
+ interaction, initial beliefs and the waythat people learn.
+
+Page 214:
+
+ Standstill: A potential weakness of evolutionary game theory has just
+ becomeapparent. Once the bandwagon has come to a standstill, and one
+ conventionhas been selected, the theory cannot account for a potential
+ subversion of theestablished convention. Such an account would require,
+ as we argued in theprevious paragraph, an understanding of political
+ (that is, collective) actionbased on a more active form of human agency
+ than the one provided byinstrumental rationality. Can evolutionary game
+ theory go as far?
+
+Page 219:
+
+ Recall the idea of a trembling hand in section 2.7.1 and suppose
+ thatplayers make mistakes sometimes. In particular, when they intend
+ tocooperate they occasionally execute the decision wrongly and they
+ defect. Inthese circumstances, playing t punishes you for the mistake
+ endlessly becauseit means that your opponent defects next round in
+ response to your mistakendefection. If in the next period you
+ cooperate, you are bound to get zapped.If you follow your t-strategy
+ next time, then you will be defecting while youropponent will be
+ cooperating and a frustrating sequence of alternatingdefections and
+ cooperations will ensue. One way out of this bind is toamend t to t’
+ whereby, if you defect by mistake, then you cooperate twiceafterwards:
+ the first time as a gesture of acknowledging your mistake and thesecond
+ in order to coordinate your cooperative behaviour with that of
+ youropponent. In other words, the amended tit-for-tat instructs you to
+ cooperatein response to a defection which has been provoked by an
+ earlier mistakendefection on your part.
+
+Page 219:
+
+ Eventhough strategy C would do equally well as a reply to t’, if your
+ opponentmade the mistake (last period) then you know that your opponent
+ willcooperate in the next two rounds no matter what you do this period.
+ Thusyour best response in this round is to defect
+
+Page 221:
+
+ Conventions as covert social power
+
+Page 221:
+
+ even more covert power that comes from being able to mould the
+ preferencesand the beliefs of others so that a conflict of interest is
+ not even latentlypresent.
+
+Page 221:
+
+ with the interests of another.It is common in discussions of power to
+ distinguish between the overt andthe covert exercise of power. Thus,
+ for instance, Lukes (1974) distinguishesthree dimensions of power.
+ There is the power that is exercised in the politicalor the economic
+ arena where individuals, or firms, institutions, etc., are able
+ tosecure decisions which favour their interests over others quite
+ overtly. This isthe overt exercise of power along the first dimension.
+ In addition, there is themore covert power that comes from keeping
+ certain items off the politicalagenda. Some things simply do not get
+ discussed in the political arena and inthis way the status quo
+ persists. Yet the status quo advantages some rather thanothers and so
+ this privileging of the status quo by keeping certain issues offthe
+ political agenda is the second dimension of power. Finally, there is
+ the
+
+Page 222:
+
+ The figure of Spartacus captured imaginations over theages, not so much
+ because of his military antics, but because he personifiedthe
+ possibility of liberating the slaves from the beliefs which sustained
+ theirsubjugation.
+
+Page 222:
+
+ this is the power which works through the mind and which dependsfor its
+ influence on the involvement or agreement of large numbers of
+ thepopulation (again connecting with the earlier observation about the
+ force ofcollective action).
+
+Page 222:
+
+ State were consciously to select a convention in these circumstances
+ thenwe might observe the kind of political haggling associated with the
+ overtexercise of power. Naturally when a convention emerges
+ spontaneously, we donot observe this because there is no arena for the
+ haggling to occur, yet theemergence of a convention is no less decisive
+ than a conscious politicalresolution in resolving the conflict of
+ interest.6Evolutionary game theory also helps reveal the part played by
+ beliefs,especially the beliefs of the subordinate group, in securing
+ the power of thedominant group (a point, for example, which is central
+ to Gramsci’s notion ofhegemony and Hart’s contention that the power of
+ the law requires voluntarycooperation).
+
+Page 224:
+
+ Theannexing of virtue can happen as a result of well-recognised
+ patterns ofcognition.
+
+Page 224:
+
+ Of course, like all theories of cognitive dissonance removal,this story
+ begs the question of whether the adjustment of beliefs can do thetrick
+ once one knows that the beliefs have been adjusted for the
+ purpose.Nevertheless, there seem to be plenty of examples of dissonance
+ removal
+
+Page 225:
+
+ Our final illustration of how evolutionary game theory might help
+ sharpenour understanding of debates around power in the social sciences
+ relates tothe question of how gender and race power distributions are
+ constitutedand persist. The persistence of these power imbalances is a
+ puzzle to some.
+
+Page 227:
+
+ Once a convention isestablished in this game, a set of property
+ relations are also established.Hence the convention could encode a set
+ of class relations for this gamebecause it will, in effect, indicate
+ who owns what and some may end upowning rather a lot when others own
+ scarcely anything. However, as wehave seen a convention of this sort
+ will only emerge once the game isplayed asymmetrically and this
+ requires an appeal to some piece ofextraneous information like sex or
+ age or race, etc. In short, the creationof private property relations
+ from the repeated play of these gamesdepends on the use of some other
+ asymmetry and so it is actuallyimpossible to imagine a situation of
+ pure class relations, as they couldnever emerge from an evolutionary
+ historical process. Or to put thisslightly differently: asymmetries
+ always go in twos!This understanding of the relation has further
+ interesting implications.For instance, an attack on gender
+ stratification is in part an attack on classstratification and vice
+ versa.
+
+Page 227:
+
+ Likewise, however, it would be wrong toimagine that the attack on
+ either if successful would spell the end of theother.
+
+Page 227:
+
+ On this account of powerthrough the working of convention, the
+ ideological battle aimed atpersuading people not to think of themselves
+ as subordinate is half thebattle because these beliefs are part of the
+ way that power is mobilised.
+
+Page 228:
+
+ . The feedback mechanism, however, ispresent in this analysis and it
+ arises because there is ‘learning’. It is theassumption that people
+ shift towards practices which secure better outcomes(without knowing
+ quite why the practice works for the best) which is thefeedback
+ mechanism responsible for selecting the practices. Thus in the
+ debateover functional explanation, the analysis of evolutionary games
+ lends supportto van Parijs’s (1982) argument that ‘learning’ might
+ supply the generalfeedback mechanism for the social sciences which will
+ license functionalexplanations in exactly the same way as natural
+ selection does in the biologicalsciences.
+
+Page 228:
+
+ effect, the explanation of gender and racial inequalities using
+ thisevolutionary model is an example of functional argument.
+
+Page 228:
+
+ The differencebetween men and women or between whites and blacks has no
+ merit inthe sense that it does not explain why the differentiation
+ persists. Thedifferentiation has the unintended consequence of helping
+ the populationto coordinate its decision making in settings where there
+ are benefitsfrom coordination. It is this function of helping the
+ population to selectan equilibrium in a situation which would otherwise
+ suffer from theconfusion of multiple equilibria which explains the
+ persistence of thedifferentiation.
+
+Page 229:
+
+ So far, however, the difference between the two camps (H&EVGT andMarx)
+ is purely based on value judgements: one argues that illusory moralsare
+ good for all, the other that they are not. In this sense, both
+ canprofitably make use of the analysis in evolutionary game theory.
+ Indeed, aswe have already implied in section 7.3.4, a radical political
+ project grounded
+
+Page 229:
+
+ On the side of H&EVGT, Hume thinks that suchillusions play a positive
+ role (in providing the ‘cement’ which keeps societytogether) in
+ relation to the common good. So do neo-Humeans (like Sugden)who are, of
+ course, less confident that invocation of the ‘common good’ is agood
+ idea (as we mentioned in section 7.6.2) but who are still happy to
+ seeconventions (because of the order they bring) become entrenched in
+ sociallife even if this is achieved with the help of a few moral
+ ‘illusions’. On theother side, however, Marx insists that moral
+ illusions are never a good idea(indeed he dislikes all illusions).
+ Especially since, as he sees it, their socialfunction is to help some
+ dreadful conventions survive (recall how in section7.3.4 we showed that
+ disagreeable conventions may become stable even ifthey are detrimental
+ to the majority). Marx believed that we can
+
+Page 229:
+
+ which sound quite like observations that Marxists might make:
+ theimportance of taking collective action if one wants to change a
+ convention;how power can be covertly exercised; how beliefs
+ (particularly moral beliefs)may become endogenous to the conventions we
+ follow; how propertyrelations might develop functionally; and so on.
+
+Page 229:
+
+ Indeedmost of the ideas developed on the basis of H&EVGT in the
+ precedingpages would find Marx in agreement.
+
+Page 229:
+
+ People may think that their beliefson such matters go beyond material
+ values (i.e. self-interest, which in ourcontext means pay-offs); that
+ they respond to certain universal ideals aboutwhat is ‘good’ and
+ ‘right’, when all along their moral beliefs are a direct(even if
+ unpredictable) repercussion of material conditions and interests.
+
+Page 230:
+
+ An analysis of hawk—dove games, along the lines of H&EVGT, helpsexplain
+ the evolution of property rights in primitive societies. Once
+ theserights are in place and social production is under way, each group
+ in society(e.g. the owners of productive means, or those who do not own
+ tools, land,machines, etc.) develops its own interest. And since (as
+ H&EVGT concurs)conventions evolve in response to such interests, it is
+ not surprising thatdifferent conventions are generated within different
+ social groups in responseto the different interests. The result is
+ conflicting sets of conventions which
+
+Page 230:
+
+ Finally, the established (stable) conventions acquire moral weight and
+ even leadpeople to believe in something called the common good—which is
+ most likelyanother illusion
+
+Page 230:
+
+ In summary, H&EVGTbegins with a behavioural theory based on the
+ individual interest and eventuallylands on its agreeable by-product:
+ the species interest. There is nothing inbetween the two types of
+ interest. By contrast, Marx posits another type ofinterest in between:
+ class interest.Marx’s argument is that humans are very different from
+ other speciesbecause we produce commodities in an organised way before
+ distributingthem. Whereas other species share the fruits of nature
+ (hawk—dove games aretherefore ‘naturally’ pertinent in their state of
+ nature), humans have developedcomplex social mechanisms for producing
+ goods. Naturally, the norms ofdistribution come to depend on the
+ structure of these productive mechanisms.They involve a division of
+ labour and lead to social divisions (classes). Whichclass a person
+ belongs to depends on his or her location (relative to others)within
+ the process of production. The moment collective production (as in
+ thecase of Cephu and his tribe in Chapter 5) gave its place to a
+ separationbetween those who owned the tools of production and those who
+ workedthose tools, then groups with significantly different (and often
+ contradictory)interests developed.
+
+Page 230:
+
+ in collective action is as compatible with evolutionary game theory as
+ is theneo-Humeanism of Sugden (1986, 1989). But is there something more
+ inMarx than a left wing interpretation of evolutionary game theory? We
+ thinkthere is.
+
+Page 231:
+
+ lead to conflicting morals. Each set of morals becomes an ideology.9
+ Which setof morals (or ideology) prevails at any given time? Marx
+ thinks that, inevitably,the social class which is dominant in the
+ sphere of production and distributionwill also be the one whose set of
+ conventions and morals (i.e. whose ideology)will come to dominate over
+ society as a whole.To sum up Marx’s argument so far, prevailing moral
+ beliefs are illusoryproducts of a social selection process where the
+ driving force is not somesubjective individual interest but objective
+ class interest rooted in thetechnology and relations of production.
+ Although there are many conflictingnorms and morals, at any particular
+ time the morality of the ruling class isuniquely evolutionary stable.
+ The mélange of legislation, moral codes, norms,etc., reflects this
+ dominant ideology.But is there a fundamental difference between the
+ method of H&EVGTand Marx? Or is it just a matter of introducing classes
+ in the analysiswithout changing the method?
+
+Page 231:
+
+ So, how would Marx respond to evolutionary game theory if he werearound
+ today? He would, we think, be very interested in some of the
+ radicalconclusions in this chapter. However, he would also speak
+ derisively of thematerialism of H&EVGT Marx habitually poured scorn on
+ those (e.g.Spinoza and Feuerbach) who transplanted models from the
+ natural sciencesto the social sciences with little or no modification
+ to allow for the fact thathuman beings are very different to atoms,
+ planets and molecules.12 Wemention this because at the heart of H&EVGT
+ lies a simple Darwinianmechanism (witness that there is no analytical
+ difference between the modelsin the biology of John Maynard Smith and
+ the models in this chapter). Marxwould probably claim that the theory
+ is not sufficiently evolutionary because(a) its mechanism comes to a
+ standstill once a stable convention has evolved,and (b) of its reliance
+ on instrumental rationality which reduces humanactions to passive
+ reflex responses to some (meta-physical) self-interest.
+
+Page 232:
+
+ Especially in hisphilosophical (as opposed to economic) works, Marx
+ argued strongly for anevolutionary (or more precisely historical)
+ theory of society with a modelof human agency which retains human
+ activity as a positive (creative) forceat its core. In addition, Marx
+ often spoke out against mechanism; againstmodels borrowed directly from
+ the natural sciences (astronomy andbiology are two examples that he
+ warned against). It is helpful to preservesuch an aversion since humans
+ are ontologically different to atoms andgenes. Of course Marx himself
+ has been accused of mechanism and,indeed, in the modern (primarily
+ Anglo-Saxon) social theory literature he istaken to be an exemplar of
+ 19th century mechanism. Nevertheless hewould deny this, pointing to the
+ dialectical method he borrowed fromHegel and which (he would claim)
+ allowed him to have a scientific, yetnon-mechanistic, outlook. Do we
+ believe him? As authors we disagree here.SHH does not, while YV does.
+
+Page 232:
+
+ Of course there is always the answer that self-interest feeds into
+ moral beliefsand then moral beliefs feed back into self-interest and
+ alter people’s desires.And so on. But that would be too circular for
+ Marx. It would not explainwhere the process started and where it is
+ going. By contrast, his version ofmaterialism (which he labelled
+ historical materialism) starts from thetechnology of production and the
+ corresponding social organisation. Thelatter entails social classes
+ which in turn imbue people with interests; peopleact on those interests
+ and, mostly without knowing it, they shape theconventions of social
+ life which then give rise to morals. The process,however, is grounded
+ on the technology of production at the beginning of thechain. And as
+ this changes (through technological innovations) it provides theimpetus
+ for the destabilisation of the (temporarily) evolutionary
+ stableconventions at the other end of the chain.
+
+Page 232:
+
+ Ifmorals are socially manufactured, then so is self-interest.
+
+Page 233:
+
+ Perhaps our disagreement needs to be understood in terms of thelack of
+ a shared history in relation to these debates—one of us embarkingfrom
+ an Anglo-Saxon, the other from a (south) European, tradition. It
+ was,after all, one of our important points in earlier chapters that
+ game theoristsshould not expect a convergence of beliefs unless agents
+ have a sharedhistory!
+
+Page 234:
+
+ most of the population. This would seem to provide ammunition for the
+ socialconstructivists, but of course it depends on them believing that
+ collectiveaction agencies like the State will have sufficient
+ information to distinguish thesuperior outcomes. Perhaps all that can
+ be said on this matter is that, if youreally believe that evolutionary
+ forces will do the best that is possible, then it isbeyond dispute that
+ these forces have thrown up people who are predisposedto take
+ collective action. Thus it might be argued that our
+ evolutionarysuperiority as a species derives in part precisely from the
+ fact that we are pro-active through collective action agencies rather
+ than reactive as we would beunder a simple evolutionary scheme.
+
+Page 234:
+
+ Turning to another dispute, that between social constructivism and
+ spontaneousorder within liberal political theory, two clarifications
+ have occurred. The first isthat there can be no presumption that a
+ spontaneous order will deliveroutcomes which make everyone better off,
+ or even outcomes which favour
+
+Page 234:
+
+ Thesetheoretical moves will threaten to dissolve the distinction
+ between action andstructure which lies at the heart of the game
+ theoretical depiction of social lifebecause it will mean that the
+ structure begins to supply reasons for action andnot just constraints
+ upon action. On the optimistic side, this might be seen asjust another
+ example of how discussions around game theory help to dissolvesome of
+ the binary oppositions which have plagued some debates in
+ socialscience—just as it helped dissolve the opposition between gender
+ and classearlier in this chapter. However, our concern here is not to
+ point to requiredchanges in ontology of a particular sort. The point is
+ that some change isnecessary, and that it is likely to threaten the
+ basic approach of game theory tosocial life.
+
+Page 234:
+
+ Secondly, on the difficult cases where equilibrium selection
+ involveschoices over whose interests are to be favoured (i.e. it is not
+ a matter ofselecting the equilibrium which is better for everyone),
+ then it is notobvious that a collective action agency like the State is
+ any better placed tomake this decision than a process of spontaneous
+ order. This may come asa surprise, since we have spent most of our time
+ here focusing on theindeterminacy of evolutionary games when agents are
+ only weaklyinstrumentally rational.
+
+Page 235:
+
+ In other words the very debate within liberal political theory over
+ socialconstructivism versus spontaneous order is itself unable to come
+ to aresolution precisely because its shared ontological foundations are
+ inadequatefor the task of social explanation. In short, we conclude
+ that not only willgame theory have to embrace some expanded form of
+ individual agency, if itis to be capable of explaining many social
+ interactions, but also that this isnecessary if it is to be useful to
+ the liberal debate over the scope of theState.
+
+Page 237:
+
+ sabotage
+
+Page 238:
+
+ What it does mean is thatour interpretation of results must be cautious
+ and that, ultimately,laboratory experiments may only be telling us how
+ people behave inlaboratories.
+
+Page 241:
+
+ becausethere are some players who are unconditionally cooperative or
+ ‘altruistic’ in theway that they play this game and, secondly, because
+ whether someone iscooperative or not seems to be determined by one’s
+ background, rather thanby how clever (or rational) he or she is (see
+ adjacent box on the curse ofeconomics). In this sense, the evidence
+ seems to point to a falsification of theassumption of instrumentally
+ rational action based on the pay-offs
+
+Page 242:
+
+ divisions of an army are stationed on two hill-tops overlooking a
+ valley inwhich an enemy division can be clearly seen. It is known that
+ if both divisionsattack simultaneously they will capture the enemy with
+ none, or very little, lossof life. However, there were no prior plans
+ to launch such an attack, as it wasnot anticipated that the enemy would
+ be spotted in that location. How will thetwo divisions coordinate their
+ attack (we assume that they must maintain visualand radio silence)?
+ Neither commanding officer will launch an attack unless heis sure that
+ the other will attack at the same time. Thus a classic
+ coordinationproblem emerges.Imagine now that a messenger can be sent
+ but that it will take him about anhour to convey the message. However,
+ it is also possible that he will be caughtby the enemy in the meantime.
+ If everything goes smoothly and the messengergets safely from one
+ hill-top to another, is this enough for a coordinated attackto be
+ launched? Suppose the message sent by the first commanding officer
+ tothe second read: ‘Let’s attack at dawn!’ Will the second officer
+ attack at dawn?No, unless he is confident that the first commanding
+ officer (who sent the
+
+Page 242:
+
+ message) knows that the message has been received. So, the
+ secondcommanding officer sends the messenger back to the first with the
+ message:‘Message received. Dawn it is!’ Will the second officer attack
+ now? Not untilhe knows that the messenger has delivered his message.
+ Paradoxically, noamount of messages will do the trick since
+ confirmation of receipt of the lastmessage will be necessary regardless
+ of how many messages have been alreadyreceived.
+
+Page 242:
+
+ We see that in a coordination game like the above, even a very
+ highdegree of common knowledge of the plan to attack at dawn is not
+ enough toguarantee coordination (see Box 8.3 for an example of how
+ different degreesof common knowledge can be engendered in the
+ laboratory). What is needed(at least in theory) is a consistent
+ alignment of beliefs (CAB) about the plan.1And yet this does not
+ exclude the possibility that the two commandingofficers will both
+ attack at dawn with very high probability. How successfullythey
+ coordinate will, however, depend on more than a high degree ofcommon
+ knowledge. Indeed the latter may even be un-necessary providedthe time
+ of the attack is carefully chosen. The classic early experiments
+ byThomas Schelling on behaviour in coordination games have confirmed
+ this—
+
+Page 246:
+
+ Thus in experiments, Pareto superiority does not seem to be a
+ generalcriterion which players use to select between Nash equilibria
+ (see also Chapter7). In conclusion, so far it seems that the way people
+ actually play these gamesis neither directly controlled by the
+ strategic aspects of the game (i.e. thelocation of the best response
+ marks (+) and (-) in the matrix) nor by the size ofthe return from
+ coordinating on non-Nash outcomes such as (R3, C3): it is
+ aso-far-unexplained mixture of the two factors that decides.
+
+Page 251:
+
+ To phrase this conclusion slightly differently, but in a way which
+ connectswith the results in the next section, bargaining is a ‘complex
+ socialphenomenon’ where people take cues from aspects of their social
+ life whichgame theory typically overlooks. Thus players seem to base
+ their behaviouron aspects of the social interaction which game theory
+ typically treats asextraneous; and when players share these extraneous
+ reference points such
+
+Page 258:
+
+ What we have here is an evolution ofsocial roles. Players with the R
+ label develop a different attitude towardsreflective cooperation to
+ those players with the C role in spite of the fact that theRs and the
+ Cs are the same people. In other words, the signal which causes
+ theobserved pattern of cooperation seems to be emitted by the label R
+ or C. Thisreminds us of the discussion in Chapter 7 about the capacity
+ of sex, race andother extraneous features to pin down a convention on
+ which the structure ofdiscrimination is grounded.
+
+Page 258:
+
+ Experimentation with game theory is good, clean fun. Can it be more
+ thanthat? Can it offer a way out of the obtuse debates on CKR, CAB,
+ NEMS,Nash backward induction, out-of-equilibrium behaviour, etc.? The
+ answerdepends on how we interpret the results. And as interpretation
+ leaves plentyof room for controversy, we should not expect the data
+ from the laboratoryunequivocally to settle any disputes. Our suspicion
+ is that experiments are togame theory what the latter is to liberal
+ individualism: a brilliant means ofcodifying its problems and of
+ creating a taxonomy of time-honoureddebates.There are, however,
+ important benefits from experimenting. Watchingpeople play games
+ reminds us of their inherent unpredictability, their sense offairness,
+ their complex motivation—of all those things that we tend to forgetwhen
+ we model humans as bundles of preferences moving around some pay-
+
+Page 258:
+
+ radical breakwith the exclusive reliance of instrumental rationality is
+ also necessary.
+
+Page 260:
+
+ At root we suspect that the major problem is the one that the
+ experimentsin the last chapter isolate: namely, that people appear to
+ be more complexlymotivated than game theory’s instrumental model allows
+ and that a part ofthat greater complexity comes from their social
+ location.We do not regard this as a negative conclusion. Quite the
+ contrary, it standsas a challenge to the type of methodological
+ individualism which has had afree rein in the development of game
+ theory.
+
+Page 260:
+
+ Along the way to this conclusion, we hope also that you have had
+ fun.Prisoners’ dilemmas and centipedes are great party tricks. They are
+ easy todemonstrate and they are amenable to solutions which are
+ paradoxical enoughto stimulate controversy and, with one leap of the
+ liberal imagination, theaudience can be astounded by the thought that
+ the fabric of society (even theexistence of the State) reduces to these
+ seemingly trivial games—Fun andGames, as the title of Binmore’s (1992)
+ text on game theory neatly puts it. Butthere is a serious side to all
+ this. Game theory is, indeed, well placed toexamine the arguments in
+ liberal political theory over the origin and the scopeof agencies for
+ social choice like the State. In this context, the problems whichwe
+ have identified with game theory resurface as timely warnings of
+ thedifficulties any society is liable to face if it thinks of itself
+ only in terms ofliberal individualism.
+
+Page 260:
+
+ The ambitious claim that game theory will provide a unified foundation
+ for allsocial science seems misplaced to
diff --git a/books/epistemology/metodo.md b/books/epistemology/metodo.md
index 848958f..40440d6 100644
--- a/books/epistemology/metodo.md
+++ b/books/epistemology/metodo.md
@@ -16,7 +16,7 @@
## Índice
-[[!toc levels=4]]
+[[!toc startlevel=2 levels=4]]
* [Volume I](1).
* [Volume II](2).
diff --git a/books/epistemology/metodo/1.md b/books/epistemology/metodo/1.md
index 4b00e17..95133df 100644
--- a/books/epistemology/metodo/1.md
+++ b/books/epistemology/metodo/1.md
@@ -1,6 +1,6 @@
[[!meta title="O Método - Volume I"]]
-[[!toc levels=4]]
+[[!toc startlevel=2 levels=4]]
## Geral
@@ -135,7 +135,7 @@ Há também uma ligação fundamental entre simplexidade e bem viver.
A complexidade não é complicação. O que é complicado pode se reduzir a um princípio
simples como um emaranhado ou um nó cego. Certamente o mundo é muito complicado, mas
se ele fosse apenas complicado, ou seja, emaranhado, multidependente, etc., bastaria
- operar as reduçõe sbem conhecidas [...] O verdadeiro problema, portanto, não
+ operar as reduções bem conhecidas [...] O verdadeiro problema, portanto, não
é devolver a complicação dos desenvolvimentos a regras de base simples. A complexidade
está na base.
diff --git a/books/epistemology/metodo/2.md b/books/epistemology/metodo/2.md
index ba26fae..70b5dad 100644
--- a/books/epistemology/metodo/2.md
+++ b/books/epistemology/metodo/2.md
@@ -1,6 +1,6 @@
[[!meta title="O Método - Volume II"]]
-[[!toc levels=4]]
+[[!toc startlevel=2 levels=4]]
## Geral
diff --git a/books/epistemology/metodo/3.md b/books/epistemology/metodo/3.md
index 8f2960e..a9a00db 100644
--- a/books/epistemology/metodo/3.md
+++ b/books/epistemology/metodo/3.md
@@ -1,6 +1,6 @@
[[!meta title="O Método - Volume III"]]
-[[!toc levels=4]]
+[[!toc startlevel=2 levels=4]]
## Geral
diff --git a/books/epistemology/metodo/4.md b/books/epistemology/metodo/4.md
index df491ab..7963389 100644
--- a/books/epistemology/metodo/4.md
+++ b/books/epistemology/metodo/4.md
@@ -1,6 +1,6 @@
[[!meta title="O Método - Volume IV"]]
-[[!toc levels=4]]
+[[!toc startlevel=2 levels=4]]
## Geral
diff --git a/books/epistemology/metodo/5.md b/books/epistemology/metodo/5.md
index ea0835e..b154d0e 100644
--- a/books/epistemology/metodo/5.md
+++ b/books/epistemology/metodo/5.md
@@ -1,6 +1,6 @@
[[!meta title="O Método - Volume V"]]
-[[!toc levels=4]]
+[[!toc startlevel=2 levels=4]]
## Geral
diff --git a/books/epistemology/metodo/6.md b/books/epistemology/metodo/6.md
index 61a3ee4..2e6eac8 100644
--- a/books/epistemology/metodo/6.md
+++ b/books/epistemology/metodo/6.md
@@ -1,6 +1,6 @@
[[!meta title="O Método - Volume VI"]]
-[[!toc levels=4]]
+[[!toc startlevel=2 levels=4]]
## Geral
diff --git a/books/history/death-of-nature.md b/books/history/death-of-nature.md
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..828215e
--- /dev/null
+++ b/books/history/death-of-nature.md
@@ -0,0 +1,280 @@
+[[!meta title="The Death of Nature"]]
+
+## Topics
+
+* Bohm's process physics.
+* Ilya Prigogine new thermodynamics.
+
+## Excerpts
+
+> Between the sixteenth andseventeenth cerfturies the image of an organic
+> cosmos with a living female earth at its ceriter gave way to a mechanistic
+> world view in which nature was reconstructed as dead and passive, to be
+> dominated and controlled by hufuans. The Death efNature deals with the
+> economic, cultural, and scientific changes through which this vast
+> transformation came about. In seeking to understand how people conceptualized
+> nature in the Scientific Revolution, I am asking not about unchanging
+> essences, but about connections between social change and changing
+> constructions of nattlre". Similarly. when women today attempt to change
+> society's domination of nature, 1:\1~¥.,~e acting to overturn moder_n
+> constructions of nature and women as culturally passive and subordinate.
+>
+> [...]
+>
+> Today's feminist and ecological consciousness can be used to examine the
+> historical interconnections between women and nature that developed as the
+> modern scientific and economic world took form in the sixteenth and
+> seventeenth centuries-a transformation that shaped and pervades today's
+> mainstream values and perceptions. Feminist history in the broadest sense
+> requires that we look at
+>
+> [...]
+>
+> My intent is instead to examine the values associated with the images of
+> women and nature as they relate to the formation of our modern world and
+> their implications for 'our lives today.
+>
+> In investigating the roots of our current environmental dilemma and its
+> connections to science, technology, and the economy, we must reexamine the
+> formation of a world view and a science that, by reconceptualizing reality as
+> a machine rather than a living organism, sanctioned the domination of both
+> nature and women. The contributions of such founding "fathers" of modern
+> science as Francis Bacon, William Harvey, Rene Descartes, Thomas Hobbes, and
+> Isaac Newton must be reevaluated. The fate of other options, alternative
+> philosophies, and social groups shaped by the organic world view and
+> resistant to the growing exploitative mentality needs reappraisal. To
+> understand why one road rather than the other was taken requires a broad
+> synthesis of both the natural and cultural environments of Western society at
+> the historical turning point. This book elaborates an ecological perspective
+> that includes both
+
+### Terminology
+
+Nature, art, organic and mechanical:
+
+> A distinction was commonly made between natura naturans, or nature creating,
+> and natura naturata, the natural creation.
+>
+> Nature was contrasted with art (techne) and with artificially created things.
+> It was personified as a female-being, e.g., Dame Nature; she was alternately
+> a prudent lady, an empress, a mother, etc. The course of nature and the laws
+> of nature were the actualization of her force. The state of nature was the
+> state of mankind prior to social organization and prior to the state of
+> grace. Nature spirits, nature deities, virgin nymphs, and elementals were
+> thought to reside in or be associated with natural objects.
+>
+> In both Western and non-Western cultures, nature was traditionally feminine.
+>
+> [...]
+>
+> In the early modern period, the term organic usually referred to the bodily
+> organs, structures, and organization of living beings, while organicism was
+> the doctrine that organic structure was the result of an inherent, adaptive
+> property in matter. The word organical, however, was also sometimes used to
+> refer to a machine or an instrument. Thus a clock was sometimes called an
+> "organical body," while som~ machines were said to operate by organical,
+> rather than mechanical, action if the touch of a person was involved.
+>
+> Mechanical referred to the machine and tool trades; the manual operations of
+> the handicrafts; inanimate machines that lacked spontaneity, volition, and
+> thought; and the mechanical sciences. 1
+
+### Nature that nurtures and thats also uncontrollable, replaced by "the machine"
+
+> NATURE AS NURTURE: CONTROLLING IMAGERY. Central to the organic theory was the
+> identification of nature, especially the earth, with a nurturing mother: a
+> kindly beneficent female who provided for the needs of mankind in an ordered,
+> planned universe. But another opposing image of nature as female was also
+> prevalent: wild and uncontrollable nature that could render violence, storms,
+> droughts, and general chaos. Both were identified with the female sex and
+> were projections of human perceptions onto the external world. The metaphor
+> of the earth as a nurturing mother was gradually to vanish as a dominant
+> image as the Scientific Revolution pro- ceeded to mechanize and to
+> rationalize the world view. The second image, nature as disorder, called
+> forth an important modern idea, that of power over nature. Two new ideas,
+> those of mechanism and of the domination and mastery of nature, became core
+> concepts of the modern world. An organically oriented mentality in which
+> female principles played an important role was undermined and replaced by a
+> mechanically oriented mentality that either eliminated or used female
+> principles in an exploitative manner. As Western culture became increasingly
+> mechanized in the 1600s, the female earth and virgin earth spirit were
+> subdued by the machine. 1
+
+### Mining and the female body
+
+> The image of the earth as a living organism and nurturing mother had served
+> as a cultural constraint restricting the actions of human beings. One does
+> not readily slay a mother, dig into her entrails for gold or mutilate her
+> body, although commercial mining would soon require that. As long as the
+> earth was considered to be alive and sensitive, it could be considered a
+> breach of human ethical behavior to carry out destructive acts against it.
+> For most traditional cultures, minerals and metals ripened in the uterus of
+> the Earth Mother, mines were compared to her vagina, and metallurgy was the
+> human hastening of the birth of the living metal in the artificial womb of
+> the furnace-an abortion of the metal's natural growth cycle before its time.
+> Miners offered propitiation to the deities of the soil and subterranean
+> world, performed ceremonial sacrifices, · and observed strict cleanliness,
+> sexual abstinence, and fasting before violating the sacredness of the living
+> earth by sinking a mine. Smiths assumed an awesome responsibility in
+> precipitating the metal's birth through smeltin,.g, fusing, and beating it
+> with hammer and anvil; they were often accorded the status of shaman in
+> tribal rituals and their tools were thought to hold special powers.
+
+Is there a relation between torture (basanos), extraction of "truth" and
+mining gold out of a mine? See discussions both on "The Counterrevolution"
+and "Torture and Truth".
+
+### Hidden norms: controlling images
+
+> Controlling images operate as ethical restraints or as ethical sanctions-as
+> subtle "oughts" or "ought-nots." Thus as the descriptive metaphors and images
+> of nature change, a behavioral restraint can be changed into a sanction. Such
+> a change in the image and description of nature was occurring during the
+> course of the Scientific Revolution.
+>
+> It is important to recognize the normative import of descriptive statements
+> about nature. Contemporary philosophers of language have critically
+> reassessed the earlier positivist distinction between the "is" of science and
+> the "ought" of society, arguing that descriptions and norms are not opposed
+> to one another by linguistic sepa- ration into separate "is" and "ought"
+> statements, but are contained within each other. Descriptive statements about
+> the world can presuppose the normative; they are then ethic-laden.
+>
+> [...]
+>
+> The writer or culture may not be conscious of the ethical import yet may act
+> in accordance with its dictates. The hidden norms may become conscious or
+> explicit when an alternative or contradiction presents it- self. Because
+> language contains a culture within itself, when language changes, a culture
+> is also changing in important way~~ By examining changes in descriptions of
+> nature, we can then perceive something of the changes in cultural values.
+
+### Renaissance: hierarchical order
+
+> The Renaissance view of nature and society was based on the organic analogy
+> between the human body, or microcosm, and the larger world, or macrocosm.
+>
+> [...]
+>
+> But while the pastoral tradition symbolized nature as a benevolent female, it
+> contained the implication that nature when plowed and cultivated could be
+> used as a commodity and manipulated as a resource. Nature, tamed and subdued,
+> could be transformed into a garden to provide both material and spiritual
+> food to enhance the comfort and soothe the anxieties of men distraught by the
+> demands of the urban world and the stresses of the marketplace. It depended
+> on a masculine perception of nature as a mother and bride whose primary
+> function was to comfort; nurture, and provide for the wellbeing of the male.
+> In pastoral imagery, both nature and women are subordinate and essentially
+> passive. They nurture but do not control or exhibit disruptive passion. The
+> pastoral mode, although it viewed nature as benevolent, was a model created
+> as an antidote to the pressures of urbanization and mechanization. It
+> represented a fulfillment of human needs for nurture, but by conceiving of
+> nature as passive, it nevertheless allowed for the possibility of its use and
+> manipulation. Unlike the dialectical image of nature as the active uni- ty of
+> opposites in tension, the Arcadian image rendered nature passive and
+> manageable.
+
+### Undressing
+
+> An allegory (1160) by Alain of Lille, of the School of Chartres, portrays
+> Natura, God's powerful but humble servant, as stricken with grief at the
+> failure of man (in contrast to other species) to obey her laws. Owing to
+> faulty supervision by Venus, human beings engage in adulterous sensual love.
+> In aggressively penetrating the secrets of heaven, they tear Natura's
+> undergarments, exposing her to the view of the vulgar. She complains that "by
+> the unlawful assaults of man alone the garments of my modesty suffer disgrace
+> and division."
+>
+> [...]
+>
+> Such basic attitudes toward ·male-female roles in biological generation where
+> the female and the earth are both passive receptors could easily become
+> sanctions for exploitation as the organic context was transformed by the rise
+> of commercial capitalism.
+>
+> [...]
+>
+> The macrocosm theory, as we have seen, likened the cosmos to the human body,
+> soul, and spirit with male and female reproductive components. Similarly, the
+> geocosm theory compared the earth to the living human body, with breath,
+> blood, sweat, and elimination systems.
+>
+> [...]
+>
+> The earth's springs were akin to the human blood system; its other various
+> fluids were likened to the mucus, saliva, sweat, and other forins of
+> lubrication in the human body, the earth being organized "'. .. much after
+> the plan of our bodies, in which there are both veins and arteries, the
+> former blood vessels, the latter air vessels .... So exactly alike is the
+> resemblance to our bodies in nature's formation of the earth, that our
+> ancestors have spoken of veins [springs] of water." Just as the human body
+> contained blood, marrow, mucus, saliva, tears, and lubricating fluids, so in
+> the earth there were various fluids. Liquids that turned hard became metals,
+> such as gold and silver; other fluids turned into stones, bitumens, and veins
+> of sulfur. Like the human body, the earth gave forth sweat: "There is often a
+> gathering of thin, scattered moisture like dew, which from many points flows
+> into one spot. The dowsers call it sweat, because a kind of drop is either
+> squeezed out by the pressure of the ground or raised by the heat."
+>
+> Leonardo da Vinci (1452-1519) enlarged the Greek analogy between the waters
+> of the earth and the ebb and flow of human blood through the veins and heart
+>
+> [...]
+>
+> A widely held alchemical belief was the growth of the baser metals into gold
+> in womblike matrices in the earth. The appearance of silver in lead ores or
+> gold in silvery assays was evidence that this transformation was under way.
+> Just as the child grew in the warmth of the female womb, so the growth of
+> metals was fostered
+
+### Matrix
+
+> The earth in the Paracelsian philosophy was the mother or matrix
+> giving birth to plants, animals, and men.
+
+### Renaissance was diverse
+
+> In general, the Renaissance view was that all things were permeated by life,
+> there being no adequate method by which to designate the inanimate from the
+> animate. [...] but criteria by which to differentiate the living from the
+> nonliving could not successfully be formulated. This was due not only to the
+> vitalistic framework of the period but to striking similarities between them.
+>
+> [...]
+>
+> Popular Renaissance literature was filled with hundreds of images associating
+> nature, matter, and the earth with the female sex.
+>
+> [...]
+>
+> In the 1960s, the Native-American became a symbol in the ecology movement's
+> search for alternatives to Western exploitative attitudes. The Indian
+> animistic belief-system and reverence for the earth as a · mother were
+> contrasted with the Judeo-Christian heritage of dominion over nature and with
+> capitalist practices resulting in the "tragedy of the commons" (exploitation
+> of resources available for any person's or nation's use). But as will be
+> seen, European culture was more complex and varied than this judgment allows.
+> It ignores the Renaissance philosophy of the nurturing earth as well as those
+> philosophies and social movements resistant to mainstream economic change.
+
+### Mining as revealing the hidden secrets
+
+> In his defense, the miner argued that the earth was not a real mother, but a
+> wicked stepmother who hides and conceals the metals in her inner parts
+> instead of making them available for human use.
+>
+> [...]
+>
+> In the old hermit's tale, we have a fascina,ting example·of the re:·
+> lationship between images and values. The older view of nature as a kindly
+> mother is challenged by the growing interests of the mining industry in
+> Saxony, Bohemia, and the Harz Mountains, regions of newly found prosperity
+> (Fig. 6). The miner, representing these newer commercial activities,
+> transforms the irnage of the nurturing mother into that of a stepmother who
+> wickedly conceals her bounty from the deserving and needy children. In the
+> seventeenth century, the image will be seen to undergo yet another
+> transformation, as natural philosopher Francis Bacon (1561-1626) sets forth
+> the need for prying into nature's nooks and crannies in searching out her
+> secrets for human improvement.
+>
+> -- 33
diff --git a/books/history/ibm-holocaust.md b/books/history/ibm-holocaust.md
index 6205c17..8581ad5 100644
--- a/books/history/ibm-holocaust.md
+++ b/books/history/ibm-holocaust.md
@@ -4,6 +4,10 @@
[[!img dehomag.png link="no"]]
+## Contents
+
+[[!toc startlevel=2 levels=4]]
+
## About
* [IBM and the Holocaust](http://www.ibmandtheholocaust.com/).
@@ -827,7 +831,7 @@ development of the transistor. Something to check out.
-- 110
-## 1933 census was just a rehearsal
+### 1933 census was just a rehearsal
Top racial experts of the Interior Ministry flew in for the assignment. Working
with drafts shuttled between Hitler's abode and police headquarters, twin
@@ -1903,18 +1907,36 @@ That was before the US entering the war.
* http://advances.sciencemag.org/content/5/1/eaau7292/tab-pdf
* https://encyclopedia.ushmm.org/content/en/article/operation-reinhard-einsatz-reinhard
- Operation Reinhard (1942–1943) was the largest single murder campaign of the
- Holocaust, during which some 1.7 million Jews from German-occupied Poland were
- murdered by the Nazis. Most perished in gas chambers at the death camps Belzec,
- Sobibor, and Treblinka. However, the tempo, kill rates, and spatial dynamics of
- these events were poorly documented. Using an unusual dataset originating from
- railway transportation records, this study identifies an extreme phase of
- hyperintense killing when >1.47 million Jews—more than 25% of the Jews killed
- in all 6 years of World War II—were murdered by the Nazis in an intense,100-day
- (~3-month) surge. Operation Reinhard is shown to be an extreme event, based on
- kill rate, number, and proportion (>99.9%) of the population murdered in camps,
- highlighting its singularly violent character, even compared to other more
- recent genocides. The Holocaust kill rate is some 10 times higher than
- estimates suggested by authorities on comparative genocide.
+ > Operation Reinhard (1942–1943) was the largest single murder campaign of the
+ > Holocaust, during which some 1.7 million Jews from German-occupied Poland were
+ > murdered by the Nazis. Most perished in gas chambers at the death camps Belzec,
+ > Sobibor, and Treblinka. However, the tempo, kill rates, and spatial dynamics of
+ > these events were poorly documented. Using an unusual dataset originating from
+ > railway transportation records, this study identifies an extreme phase of
+ > hyperintense killing when >1.47 million Jews—more than 25% of the Jews killed
+ > in all 6 years of World War II—were murdered by the Nazis in an intense,100-day
+ > (~3-month) surge. Operation Reinhard is shown to be an extreme event, based on
+ > kill rate, number, and proportion (>99.9%) of the population murdered in camps,
+ > highlighting its singularly violent character, even compared to other more
+ > recent genocides. The Holocaust kill rate is some 10 times higher than
+ > estimates suggested by authorities on comparative genocide.
+
+* Unsorted:
+ * [IBM Archives: 1933](https://www.ibm.com/ibm/history/history/year_1933.html)
+ * [IBM100 - A Culture of Think](https://www.ibm.com/ibm/history/ibm100/us/en/icons/think_culture/transform/)
+ * [Dehomag (Deutsche Hollerith Maschinen) D11 tabulator - Collections Search - United States Holocaust Memorial Museum](https://collections.ushmm.org/search/catalog/irn521586)
+ * [Dehomag D11 sorter - Collections Search - United States Holocaust Memorial Museum](https://collections.ushmm.org/search/catalog/irn521587)
+ * [How IBM Technology Jump Started the Holocaust](https://gizmodo.com/how-ibm-technology-jump-started-the-holocaust-5812025)
+ * [IBM, Hitler and the Holocaust: A Terrible Tale of Capitalism Without Conscience | Corporate Greed & Corruption Chronicles](https://corporategreedchronicles.wordpress.com/2011/11/15/ibm-hitler-and-the-holocaust-a-terrible-tale-of-capitalism-without-conscience/)
+ * [IBM & "Death's Calculator"](https://www.jewishvirtuallibrary.org/ibm-and-quot-death-s-calculator-quot)
+ * [Computing at Columbia Timeline](http://www.columbia.edu/cu/computinghistory/index.html#1939)
+ * [ibm carbine For Sale – Buy ibm carbine at GunBroker.com](https://www.gunbroker.com/All/search?Keywords=ibm%20carbine)
+ * [Hollerith Census Machine dials | Marcin Wichary | Flickr](https://www.flickr.com/photos/mwichary/2632673143/in/photostream/)
+ * [Henri Georges Trainson: Annexe III - Le réseau Marco-Polo](https://hgtrainson.blogspot.com/2011/08/annexe-iii-le-reseau-marco-polo.html)
+ * [Réseau Marco Polo : définition de Réseau Marco Polo et synonymes de Réseau Marco Polo (français)](http://dictionnaire.sensagent.leparisien.fr/R%C3%A9seau%20Marco%20Polo/fr-fr/)
+ * [Klaus Barbie - Wikipedia](https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Klaus_Barbie)
+ * [Nikolaus “Klaus” Barbie: The Butcher of Lyon | Holocaust Encyclopedia](https://encyclopedia.ushmm.org/content/en/article/nikolaus-klaus-barbie-the-butcher-of-lyon)
+ * [Klaus Barbie: women testify of torture at his hands](http://www.writing.upenn.edu/~afilreis/Holocaust/barbie.html)
+ * [PBS Frontline: Klaus Barbie The American Connection (1983) - YouTube](https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=58FVOCktU5U)
[[!tag tecnology history sociology]]
diff --git a/books/philosophy/cidade-perversa.md b/books/philosophy/cidade-perversa.md
index b9c389f..d725442 100644
--- a/books/philosophy/cidade-perversa.md
+++ b/books/philosophy/cidade-perversa.md
@@ -339,7 +339,7 @@ do nosso nascimento prematuro:
229
Três respostas básicas seriam possíveis: do neurótico, do perverso e do psicótico:
-
+
Dessa estrutura circular em que o um (s) supõe o Outro (S) que “sub-põe” o um,
é possível sair de três maneiras: pela neurose, pela perversão ou pela psicose.
O que retoma em novas condições a intuição de Freud, que havia distinguido três
@@ -348,43 +348,43 @@ Três respostas básicas seriam possíveis: do neurótico, do perverso e do psic
1. Neurose: "dívida simbólica contraída em relação ao Outro", lembando que "sujeito"
vem de "sujeição", de se sujeitar:
- Se a histeria constitui o protótipo da neurose, é porque o(a) histérico(a) é
- aquele(a) que venera o Outro por lhe ter tudo dado e ao mesmo tempo o detesta
- por tê-lo(a) posto na situação de tanto e tudo lhe dever. Ele/ela amará o Outro
- detestando-o ou o detestará amando-o. É o lugar de um nó psíquico importante,
- no qual constantemente se remotiva o conflito neurótico em todas as suas formas
- possíveis. Por exemplo, esta, que faz as delícias do histérico: seduzir o Outro
- — sob a figura de Deus, de um mestre, de um grande homem, etc. — ao mesmo tempo
- escapando-lhe.
+ Se a histeria constitui o protótipo da neurose, é porque o(a) histérico(a) é
+ aquele(a) que venera o Outro por lhe ter tudo dado e ao mesmo tempo o detesta
+ por tê-lo(a) posto na situação de tanto e tudo lhe dever. Ele/ela amará o Outro
+ detestando-o ou o detestará amando-o. É o lugar de um nó psíquico importante,
+ no qual constantemente se remotiva o conflito neurótico em todas as suas formas
+ possíveis. Por exemplo, esta, que faz as delícias do histérico: seduzir o Outro
+ — sob a figura de Deus, de um mestre, de um grande homem, etc. — ao mesmo tempo
+ escapando-lhe.
2. Psicose: o caso-limite, "mais onerosa. Ela diz que se Deus é, então eu não sou":
- Um combate que pode assumir duas formas opostas e complementares. Uma forma
- paranoica, como tal perseguida: existe um Deus que está constantemente querendo
- roubar meu ser, que me espiona e me persegue. E uma forma esquizofrênica e
- triunfante: Deus, na verdade, sou eu. Nos dois casos, essa potência
- manifesta-se como sobrenatural, o mais das vezes através de uma voz imperiosa
- que ocupa o sujeito, no sentido de tomar posse dele, de se apoderar dele.
+ Um combate que pode assumir duas formas opostas e complementares. Uma forma
+ paranoica, como tal perseguida: existe um Deus que está constantemente querendo
+ roubar meu ser, que me espiona e me persegue. E uma forma esquizofrênica e
+ triunfante: Deus, na verdade, sou eu. Nos dois casos, essa potência
+ manifesta-se como sobrenatural, o mais das vezes através de uma voz imperiosa
+ que ocupa o sujeito, no sentido de tomar posse dele, de se apoderar dele.
3. Perversão:
- Quanto à enunciação perversa, ela se esclarece nesse esquema. Ela permite
- entender que o que está em jogo no grande circuito enunciativo (com o “Ele”)
- vem a atuar no pequeno, de tal maneira que o “eu” ocupe, diante do “tu”, a
- posição eminente que o “Ele” ocupa em relação a todo sujeito falante (“eu” e
- “tu”). Em suma, o perverso coloca-se, diante de todo outro, na posição do
- Outro. A definição poderá ser estranhada. Mas seria um equívoco, pois ela
- encontra e confere sentido à maneira como Lacan definia o perverso: “O perverso
- imagina ser o Outro para garantir seu gozo.”302 De fato, essa proposição só
- pode ser realmente entendida mobilizando-se as teorias da enunciação baseadas
- na análise da relação de lugar entre as três pessoas verbais: “eu” (o um), “tu”
- (o outro) e “Ele” (o Outro). A perversão surge então como uma negação da grande
- estrutura, compensada por um inchaço da pequena, como se essa estrutura
- secundária pudesse e devesse suportar sozinha o que está em jogo na grande.
- Poderíamos falar aqui de uma translação do que está em jogo na estrutura
- principal para a estrutura secundária. O que, provavelmente, explica a
- seriedade com que o perverso maquina suas encenações, às vezes deploráveis,
- como se ele ocupasse diante de seu alter ego o lugar do Outro.
+ Quanto à enunciação perversa, ela se esclarece nesse esquema. Ela permite
+ entender que o que está em jogo no grande circuito enunciativo (com o “Ele”)
+ vem a atuar no pequeno, de tal maneira que o “eu” ocupe, diante do “tu”, a
+ posição eminente que o “Ele” ocupa em relação a todo sujeito falante (“eu” e
+ “tu”). Em suma, o perverso coloca-se, diante de todo outro, na posição do
+ Outro. A definição poderá ser estranhada. Mas seria um equívoco, pois ela
+ encontra e confere sentido à maneira como Lacan definia o perverso: “O perverso
+ imagina ser o Outro para garantir seu gozo.”302 De fato, essa proposição só
+ pode ser realmente entendida mobilizando-se as teorias da enunciação baseadas
+ na análise da relação de lugar entre as três pessoas verbais: “eu” (o um), “tu”
+ (o outro) e “Ele” (o Outro). A perversão surge então como uma negação da grande
+ estrutura, compensada por um inchaço da pequena, como se essa estrutura
+ secundária pudesse e devesse suportar sozinha o que está em jogo na grande.
+ Poderíamos falar aqui de uma translação do que está em jogo na estrutura
+ principal para a estrutura secundária. O que, provavelmente, explica a
+ seriedade com que o perverso maquina suas encenações, às vezes deploráveis,
+ como se ele ocupasse diante de seu alter ego o lugar do Outro.
Os modos de operação individuais variariam de acordo com a ênfase dos caminhos
do circuito de enunciação subjetiva.
@@ -398,7 +398,7 @@ produção e o consumo capitalistas.
Resumiria o livro com o trocadilho: "Sade, Smith e Lacan: um laço realmente estranho, mas não eterno".
E poderíamos pensar em outros tipos de diagramas e máquinas possíveis para a constituição
-da relação sujeito/objeto/outro, com Sujeito-Deus, Sujeito-Leviatã, e até de Sujeito como composto
+da relação sujeito/objeto/outro, com Sujeito-Deus, Sujeito-Leviatã, e até de Sujeito como composto
por redes de `eu <-> tu`, incluindo também outros seres. Teríamos assim a possibilidade de
inúmeras montagens e configurações de redes relacionais, hierárquicas, anárquicas, poliárquicas...
uma modelagem desse tipo poderia ajudar na análise de dinâmicas sociais.
diff --git a/books/philosophy/stasis-before-the-state.md b/books/philosophy/stasis-before-the-state.md
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..57a0e92
--- /dev/null
+++ b/books/philosophy/stasis-before-the-state.md
@@ -0,0 +1,338 @@
+[[!meta title="Stasis Before the State: Nine Theses on Agonistic Democracy"]]
+
+* Athor: Dimitris Vardoulakis
+* References:
+ * https://www.worldcat.org/title/stasis-before-the-state-nine-theses-on-agonistic-democracy/oclc/1000452218
+ * https://muse.jhu.edu/chapter/2009359
+ * https://www.jstor.org/stable/j.ctt1xhr6vd
+ * https://www.academia.edu/35908382/Vardoulakis_Stasis_Before_the_State_--_Introduction
+ * https://www.fordhampress.com/9780823277414/stasis-before-the-state/
+* Topics:
+ * Ruse of sovereignty.
+ * Diference between justification and judgement.
+
+## Excerpts
+
+ This question would be trivial if sovereignty is under­
+ stood simply as the sovereignty of specific states. The
+ question is pertinent when we consider the vio­lence
+ functioning as the structural princi­ple of sovereignty.
+ Sovereignty can only persist and the state that it sup­
+ ports can only ever reproduce its structures—­political,
+ economic, ­legal, and so on—­through recourse to certain
+ forms of vio­lence. Such vio­lence is at its most effective
+ the less vis­i­ble and hence the less bloody it is. This in­
+ sight has been developed brilliantly by thinkers such
+ as Gramsci, u
+ ­ nder the rubric of hegemony; Althusser,
+ through the concept of ideology; and Foucault, as the
+ notion of power. It is in this context that we should also
+ consider Carl Schmitt’s definition of the po­liti­cal as the
+ identification of the e ­ nemy. They all agree on the essen­
+ tial or structural vio­lence defining sovereignty—­their
+ divergent accounts of that vio­lence notwithstanding.
+ The prob­lem of a space outside sovereignty is com­
+
+ [...]
+
+ Posing the question of an outside to sovereignty
+ within the context of the mechanism of exclusion turns
+ the spotlight to what I call the ruse of sovereignty. This
+ essentially consists in the paradox that the assertion of
+ a space outside sovereignty is nothing other than the as­
+ sertion of an excluded space and consequently signals
+ the mobilization of the logic of sovereignty.
+
+ [...]
+
+ To put this in the vocabulary used h
+ ­ ere, the at-
+ tempt to exclude exclusion is itself exclusory and thus
+ reproduces the logic of exclusion.
+
+ [...]
+
+ Turning to Solon’s first demo­cratic constitution,
+ I ­will suggest in this book that it is pos­si­ble by identify­
+ ing the conflictual nature of democracy—or what the
+ ancient Greeks called stasis. Agonistic monism holds
+ that stasis is the definitional characteristic of democ­
+ racy and of any other pos­si­ble constitutional form. Sta­
+ sis or conflict as the basis of all po­liti­cal arrangements
+ then becomes another way of saying that democracy is
+ the form of e ­ very constitution. Hence, stasis comes be-
+ fore any conception of the state that relies on the ruse of
+ sovereignty.
+
+ The obvious objection to this position would be about
+ the nature of this conflict. Hobbes makes the state of
+ nature — which he explic­itly identifies with democracy —­
+ also the precondition of the commonwealth. Schmitt
+ defines the po­liti­cal as the identification of the enemy.
+
+ [...]
+
+ ent power. Is t ­ here a way out of this entangled knot?
+ Antonio Negri’s most significant contribution to po­
+ liti­cal philosophy is, in my opinion, precisely at this
+ juncture. His intervention starts with his book on Spi­
+ noza, The Savage Anomaly, in which he distinguishes
+ between potentia (constituent power) and potestas (con­
+ stituted power). 20 It is most explic­itly treated in Insur-
+ gencies, which provides an account of the development
+ of constituent power in philosophical texts from early
+ modernity onward and examines the function of con­
+ stituent power in significant historical events. 21 The
+ starting premise of this investigation is the rejection of
+ ent power. Is t ­ here a way out of this entangled knot?
+ Antonio Negri’s most significant contribution to po­
+ liti­cal philosophy is, in my opinion, precisely at this
+ juncture. His intervention starts with his book on Spi­
+ noza, The Savage Anomaly, in which he distinguishes
+ between potentia (constituent power) and potestas (con­
+ stituted power). 20 It is most explic­itly treated in Insur-
+ gencies, which provides an account of the development
+ of constituent power in philosophical texts from early
+ modernity onward and examines the function of con­
+ stituent power in significant historical events. 21 The
+ starting premise of this investigation is the rejection of
+ and avoiding the ruse of sovereignty. 23
+ The appeal to constituent power gives Negri the means
+ to provide an account of democracy as creative activity.
+ This has a wide spectrum of aspects and implications
+ that I can only gesture t ­ oward ­here. For instance, this
+ approach shows how democracy requires a convergence
+ of the ontological, the ethical, and the political—­which
+ is also a position central to my own proj­ect (see Thesis
+ 6). Consequently, democracy is not reducible to a con­
+ stituted form, and thus Negri can provide a nonrepre­
+ sen­ta­tional account of democracy. This is impor­tant
+ because it enables Marx’s own distaste for representative
+ democracy to resonate with con­temporary sociology
+ and po­liti­cal economy—­a proj­ect that starts with Negri’s
+ involvement in Italian workerism and culminates in his
+ collaborations with Michael Hardt. Besides the details,
+ which Negri has been developing for four de­cades, the
+ impor­tant point is that this description of democracy
+ and constituent power is consistently juxtaposed to the
+ po­liti­cal tradition that privileges constituted power and
+ sovereignty. 24
+
+ There is, however, a significant drawback in Negri’s
+ approach. It concerns the lack of a consistent account of
+ vio­lence in his work.
+
+ [...]
+
+ Without a
+ consideration of vio­lence, radical democracy ­w ill never
+ discover its agonistic aspect, namely, that conflict or
+ stasis is the precondition of the po­liti­cal and that, as
+ such, all po­liti­cal forms are effects of the demo­cratic. In
+ other words, Negri’s obfuscation of the question of vio­
+ lence can never lead to agonistic monism.
+
+Production of the real:
+
+ Second, the state of emergency leading to justification
+ does not have to be “real”—it simply needs to be credi­
+ ble. Truth or falsity are not properties of power—as Fou­
+ cault very well recognized—­and the reason for this, I
+ would add, is that power’s justifications are rhetorical
+ strategies and hence unconcerned with validity. This is
+ the point where my account significantly diverges from
+
+ [...]
+
+ If we are to understand better sovereign vio­lence, we
+ need to investigate further the ways in which vio­lence is
+ justified. Sovereignty uses justification rhetorically. In­
+ stead of being concerned with w
+ ­ hether the justifications
+ of actions are true or false, sovereignty is concerned
+ with ­whether its justifications are believed by ­those it af­
+ fects.
+
+Torture:
+
+ Greek po­liti­cal philosophy. 4 Hannah Arendt also pays
+ par­tic­u­lar attention to this meta­phor. According to Ar­
+ endt, Plato needs the meta­phor of the politician as a
+ craftsman in order to compensate for the lack of the no­
+ tion of authority in Greek thought. ­These Platonic meta­
+ phorics include the meta­phor of the statesman as a
+ physician who heals an ailing polis. 5 The meta­phor of
+ craftsmanship is used as a justification of po­liti­cal power.
+ craftsmanship is used as a justification of po­liti­cal power.
+ The meta­phor persists in modernity, and we can find
+ examples much closer to home. Mao Zedong justifies
+ the purges of the Cultural Revolution on the following
+ grounds: “Our object in exposing errors and criticizing
+ shortcomings is like that of curing a disease. The entire
+ purpose is to save the person.” 6 Whoever does not con­
+ form to the Maoist ideal is “ill” and needs to be “cured.”
+ Similarly, George Papadopoulos, the col­o­nel who headed
+ the Greek junta from 1967 to 1974, repeatedly described
+ Greece as an ill patient requiring an operation. The dic­
+ tatorial regime justified its vio­lence by drawing an anal­
+ ogy of its exceptional powers to the powers of the head
+ surgeon in a hospital emergency room. Th
+ ­ ese operations
+ on “patients” took place not in hospitals but in dark po­
+ lice cells or in vari­ous forms of prisons or concentration
+ camps. And the instruments of the “operations” ­were
+ not t ­ hose of the surgeon but rather of the torturer and
+ in many cases also of the executioner. The analogy be­
+ tween the surgeon and the torturer is mobilized to pro­
+ vide reasons for the exercise of vio­lence. An emergency
+ mobilizes rhetorical strategies that justify vio­lence, ir­
+ respective of the fact that such a justification may be
+ completely fabulatory.
+
+ -- 32-33
+
+Razão instrumental:
+
+ Let us return to consider more carefully how sover­
+ eign vio­lence always strives for justification. This means
+ that we can characterize the acts of sovereignty as con­
+ forming to a rationalized instrumentalism. Sovereign
+ vio­lence is instrumental in the sense that it always aims
+ toward something—it is not vio­
+ ­
+ lence for vio­
+ lence’s
+ sake. This means that the desired outcome of sover­
+ eign vio­lence is calculated with the help of reason. The
+ extrapolation of vio­lence in instrumental terms is noth­
+ ing new. For instance, Hannah Arendt pres­ents instru­
+ mentalism as the defining feature of vio­lence. 7 Yet the
+ instrumentalism of sovereign vio­lence is not as self-­
+ evident as it may at first appear. For instance, as Fran­
+ çois Jullien shows, the conception of an instrumental
+ thinking as appropriate to the po­liti­cal arises in ancient
+ Greece, and it does not characterize the Chinese cul­
+ ture, including even the ways in which warfare is con­
+ ceived. 8 The impor­tant point, then, is to remember that
+ the instrumentality of reason in the ser­v ice of a justifi­
+ cation of vio­lence is a characteristic of sovereignty as it
+ is developed in the Western po­liti­cal and philosophical
+ tradition.
+ The “invention” of the instrumentality of reason is
+ an impor­tant moment in the history of thought, and
+ its “inventors,” the ancient Greeks, amply recognized its
+ importance. In fact, their tragedies are concerned pre­
+ cisely with the clash between the older forms of thinking
+ and new forms exemplified by instrumental reason. The
+ best example of this is perhaps the Oresteia. In the first
+ play of the trilogy, Agamemnon is murdered by his wife,
+ Clytemnestra. In the second play, Orestes, Agamem­
+ non’s son, responds by killing his ­mother. In the third
+ play, the Eumenides, the court of Athens is called to de­
+ cide w
+ ­ hether Orestes’s murder was justified. The alter­
+ natives are that he is e ­ ither guilty of matricide pure and
+ simple or that his act was a po­liti­cal one aiming to ­free
+ Argos of a tyrant. Th
+ ­ ere is, then, a standstill or stasis—­
+ and I draw again attention to this word, to which I w
+ ­ ill
+ return ­later—­between the two dif­fer­ent l ­ egal frame­
+ works: one legality privileging kinship, the other privi­
+ leging instrumental rationality whereby the murder of
+ Clytemnestra is justified by the end of saving the city
+ from a tyrant. The judges’ vote is a tie, at which point
+ the goddess Athena, who presides over the proceedings,
+ casts the vote to f ­ ree Orestes of the charge of matricide.
+ Calculative reason prevails as the mode of the po­liti­cal.
+ But at the same time, it should not be forgotten that the
+ vote was equally split. For the ancient Athenians, it is
+ impossible to reconcile the two dif­fer­ent legalities—­the
+ politics of kinship and the politics of instrumental
+ reason. Justice persists in this irreconcilability, despite
+ its tragic consequences.
+
+ -- 33-35
+
+Soberania como persuasão e interpretação:
+
+ In other words, the absoluteness of
+ sovereignty has nothing to do with the power of sover­
+ eignty as it is exercised through its institutions—­the
+ police, the army, the judiciary, and so on. Rather, the
+ absoluteness of sovereignty is an expression of the rhe­
+ torical and logical mechanisms whereby sovereignty
+ uses the justification of vio­lence to dominate public de­
+ bate and to persuade the citizens. The exercise of sover­
+ eignty is the effect of an interpretative pro­cess. Differently
+ put, this entails that the justification of vio­lence is more
+ primary than the legitimate forms assumed by constituded power.
+ Without an effective justification, any government loses its
+ mandate to govern, even though its
+ decisions and po­liti­cal actions, its policies, and its legis­
+ lative agenda may perfectly conform to the law of the
+ state.
+
+ -- 52-53
+
+Democracia:
+
+ How can democracy as the other of sovereignty be
+ mobilized to respond to sovereignty’s justification of
+ vio­lence? This final question is, I believe, the most fun­
+ damental po­liti­cal question. It essentially asks about
+ the relation of sovereignty and democracy. What is re­
+ quired at this juncture in order to broach the relation
+ between democracy and sovereignty further is a better
+ determination of democracy.
+
+ -- 53
+
+> The first ever democracy was instituted through the Solonian reforms that were
+> introduced to counteract a chronical political no less than social crisis in
+> Athens. The crisis was the result of a protracted animosity between the rich
+> and the poor parties. The confrontation was largely because of material
+> inequalities, such as the requirement to hold property in order to be a
+> citizen, and the economic inequalities that were threatening to turn into
+> slaves a large portion of the poor population who had defaulted on their
+> payments. Unsurprisingly, given the sensitivity of these issues, tensions
+> ran high, and the city often found itself in conflict or stasis, with the two
+> sides taking arms against each other. The situation had reached an acute
+> crisis, at which point the Athenians re­ solved that they had to take decisive
+> action. They turned to Solon, who was largely viewed as impartial and wise, to
+> write a new constitution for the city. He responded by compiling the first ever
+> democratic constitution.
+>
+> [...]
+>
+> The crisis is the condition of citizenship and residency within
+> Athens and even of the possibility of the operation of the state. Solon's law
+> does not describe mea­sures whereby the crisis can be avoided. Instead, it
+> describes how everyone is required to participate in it -- as if the aim is to
+> accentuate the crisis. Those who avoid conflict will be punished. The
+> democratic overcoming of crisis consists in the institutionalization of
+> crisis within the constitution. According to Solon, his fellow Athenians need
+> to recognize the illusion that the implementation of measures can always
+> prevent crisis. According to Solon, democracy consists in the dispelling of
+> that illusion. This does not mean that certain measures or policies cannot and
+> should not be devised to ameliorate or evade predictable crises. Rather, it
+> highlights that such mea­sures are never adequate. Or, to put it the other
+> way around, Solon sees crisis as a way of being, as a condition of existence,
+> and he is determined that his democratic constitution aknowledges this.
+>
+> -- 57-58
+
+> Democracy does not seek to be charitable to the other but instead affords the
+> other the respect to give them a voice to express their opinions as well as to
+> debate and rebuke these opinions.
+>
+> -- 73
+
+> These insights amount to saying that a democratic being is conflictual
+> -- which is to say that it cannot find certainty in any political regime
+> promising unity or in a state characterized by order, peace, and stability.
+> Rather, democracy in this sense is a regime that is inherently open to the
+> possibility of conflict without any underlying structure to regulate this
+> conflict or to resolve it to some­ thing posited as higher.
+>
+> -- 76
diff --git a/books/philosophy/torture-and-truth.md b/books/philosophy/torture-and-truth.md
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..4dcb3a6
--- /dev/null
+++ b/books/philosophy/torture-and-truth.md
@@ -0,0 +1,956 @@
+[[!meta title="Torture and Truth"]]
+
+* [Torture and Truth](https://www.worldcat.org/title/torture-and-truth/oclc/20823386).
+* By Page duBois.
+
+## About
+
+ First published in 1991, this book — through the examination of ancient
+ Greek literary, philosophical and legal texts — analyses how the Athenian
+ torture of slaves emerged from and reinforced the concept of truth as something
+ hidden in the human body. It discusses the tradition of understanding truth as
+ something that is generally concealed and the ideas of ‘secret space’ in both
+ the female body and the Greek temple. This philosophy and practice is related
+ to Greek views of the ‘Other’ (women and outsiders) and considers the role of
+ torture in distinguishing slave and free in ancient Athens. A wide range of
+ perspectives — from Plato to Sartre — are employed to examine the subject.
+
+## Topics
+
+* Example of actual tortures that took place: see defense of Andokides. Footnote 6.
+
+## Excerpts
+
+### Machine atroci
+
+ Inside sat other devices. The iron maiden of Frankfurt, a
+ larger-than-life-size female body, cast in iron, strangely reminiscent of one
+ of those Russian dolls, a rounded maternal peasant body that opens horizontally
+ to reveal another identical doll inside, that opens again and again until one
+ reaches a baby, perhaps, I can’t recall, in its deepest inside. This body,
+ propped open, had been cast with a vertical split, its interior consisting of
+ two sets of sharp iron spikes that, when the maiden was closed on a captive
+ human body, penetrated that body, trapping it upright as it killed in a
+ grotesque parody of pregnancy made a coffin.
+
+ [...]
+
+ For me, the pear was not the most compelling “machine” on display. There
+ sat, on one of the tables inside the Quirinale Palace, a simple modern device,
+ looking something like a microphone, with electrodes dangling from it. The
+ catalogue acknowledged that critics had objected to the inclusion of this
+ instrument in the exhibit.
+
+ [...]
+
+ As I recognized what it must be, pieced together an idea of its functions from
+ recently read accounts of refugees from the Argentinian junta and from Central
+ America, recalled films of the Algerian war, news stories of the reign of the
+ colonels in Greece, this instrument composed of the only too familiar elements
+ of modern technology defamiliarized the devices on exhibit; removing them from
+ the universe of the museum, it identified them with the calculated infliction
+ of human agony. It recontextualized all the other objects, prevented them from
+ being an aesthetic series, snatched them from the realm of the commodified
+ antique, recalled suffering.
+
+ The ancient Greeks and Romans routinely tortured slaves as part of their legal
+ systems. So what? Is the recollection of this fact merely a curiosity, a memory
+ of the “antique” which allows us to marvel at our progress from the past of
+ Western culture, our abolition of slavery? Some of us congratulate ourselves on
+ our evolution from a barbaric pagan past, from the world of slave galleys and
+ crucifixions, of vomitoria and gladiatorial contests, of pederasty and
+ polytheism. But there is another, supplementary or contestatory narrative told
+ about ancient Greek culture—a narrative about the noble origins of Western
+ civilization. This narrative has analogies with the Quirinale exhibit—it
+ represents the past as a set of detached objects, redolent with antique
+ atmosphere. This alternate and prejudicially selective gaze at the high culture
+ of antiquity, the achievement of those ancient Greeks and Romans to whom we
+ point when we discuss our golden age, produces an ideological text for the
+ whole world now, mythologies about democracy versus communist totalitarianism,
+ about progress, civilized values, human rights. Because we are descended from
+ this noble ancient culture, from the inventors of philosophy and democracy, we
+ see ourselves as privileged, as nobly obliged to guide the whole benighted
+ world toward Western culture’s version of democracy and enlightenment. But even
+ as we gaze at high culture, at its origins in antiquity, at its present
+ manifestations in the developed nations, the “base” practices of torturers
+ throughout the world, many of them trained by North Americans, support this
+ narrative by forcing it on others, by making it the hegemonic discourse about
+ history. So-called high culture—philosophical, forensic, civic discourses and
+ practices—is of a piece from the very beginning, from classical antiquity, with
+ the deliberate infliction of human suffering. It is my argument in this book
+ that more is at stake in our recognition of this history than antiquarianism,
+ than complacency about our advances from barbarism to civilization. That truth
+ is unitary, that truth may finally be extracted by torture, is part of our
+ legacy from the Greeks and, therefore, part of our idea of “truth.”
+
+### Sartre
+
+ "Torture is senseless violence, born in fear. The purpose of it is to force
+ from one tongue, amid its screams and its vomiting up of blood, the secret of
+ everything. Senseless violence: whether the victim talks or whether he dies
+ under his agony, the secret that he cannot tell is always somewhere else and
+ out of reach. It is the executioner who becomes Sisyphus. If he puts the
+ question at all, he will have to continue forever."
+
+### Tradition, secrets, truth and torture
+
+ The Gestapo taught the French, who taught the Americans in Indo-China, and
+ they passed on some of their expertise to the Argentinian, Chilean, El
+ Salvadoran torturers. But this essay is not meant to be a genealogy of modern
+ torture. Rather I am concerned with what Sartre calls “the secret of
+ everything” with the relationship between torture and the truth, which “is
+ always somewhere else and out of reach.”
+
+A crucial point (an "crucial" also in the sense of the crucified, tortured body):
+
+ I want to show how the logic of our philosophical tradition, of some of our
+ inherited beliefs about truth, leads almost inevitably to conceiving of the
+ body of the other as the site from which truth can be produced, and to using
+ violence if necessary to extract that truth.
+
+ [...]
+
+ I want to work out how the Greek philosophical idea of truth was produced
+ in history and what role the social practice of judicial torture played in its
+ production.
+
+ I don’t want to suggest that the ancient Greeks invented torture, or that it
+ belongs exclusively to the Western philosophical tradition, or that abhorrence
+ of torture is not also part of that tradition. But I also refuse to adopt the
+ moral stance of those who pretend that torture is the work of “others,” that it
+ belongs to the third world, that we can condemn it from afar. To stand thus is
+ to eradicate history, to participate both in the exportation of torture as a
+ product of Western civilization, and in the concealment of its ancient and
+ perhaps necessary coexistence with much that we hold dear. The very idea of
+ truth we receive from the Greeks, those ancestors whom Allan Bloom names for
+ us,3 is inextricably linked with the practice of torture, which has almost
+ always been the ultimate attempt to discover a secret “always out of reach.”
+
+ [...]
+
+ The ancient Greek word for torture is basanos. It means first of all the
+ touchstone used to test gold for purity; the Greeks extended its meaning to
+ denote a test or trial to determine whether something or someone is real or
+ genuine. It then comes to mean also inquiry by torture, “the question,”
+ torture.4 In the following pages I will discuss the semantic field of the word
+ basanos, its uses in various contexts, both literal and metaphorical. [...]
+ This analysis will lead me to consideration of the idea of truth as secret in
+ ancient Greek thought, in literary, ritual, and philosophical practices
+
+ [...]
+
+ The desire for a reliable test to determine the fidelity of a suspect
+ intimate recurs in Greek poetry, and later poets often employ the metaphor of
+ the testing of metal to describe the necessity and unreliability of testing for
+ the fidelity of friends.
+
+ The Lydians of Asia Minor had invented the use of metal currency, of money, in
+ the seventh century B.C.E. The polis or city-state of Aegina was reputed to be
+ the first Greek city to establish a silver coinage; in the classical period
+ several different coinages circulated. By the fifth century B.C.E. coins of
+ small enough denominations existed to enter into the economic transactions of
+ daily life. In Euripides’ Hippolytus the Athenian king Theseus, bewildered by
+ contradictory accounts of an alleged seduction attempt by his son against his
+ wife, uses monetary language to convey his confusion about the mysteries of
+ domestic intimacy:
+
+ [...]
+
+ Theseus employs the language of the banker, of the money-lender, to suggest
+ that one of his friends, that is, of those dear to him, either his son or his
+ wife, is false and counterfeit.
+
+ [...]
+
+ pollution is a religious term, connected with the impurity of blood shed,
+ of unclean sacrificial practices or murder.10
+ In the archaic period, the state of freedom from pollution is sometimes
+ connected with notions of inherited purity, of uncontaminated descent from the
+ generations of heroes, from the gods, ideas of inherited excellence through
+ which the aristocrats justified their dominance in the archaic cities.
+
+### Governing, the steering of a ship in the hands of the aristocracy
+
+ The very last lines of the poem echo the concerns of Theognis, a recognition of
+ the political disturbances of the ancient city, and the desire of the
+ aristocratic poet for a steady hand, sanctioned by blood and tradition, at the
+ city’s helm:
+
+ Let us praise
+ his brave brothers too, because
+ they bear on high the ways of Thessaly
+ and bring them glory.
+ In their hands
+ belongs the piloting of cities, their fathers’ heritage.
+ (68-72) [poet Pindar, in Pythian 10]
+
+ This last phrase might be rendered: “in the care of the good men [Theognis’s
+ agathoi, a political term] lie the inherited, paternal pilotings, governings
+ [following the metaphor of the ship of state] of cities.” The city is a ship
+ that must be guided by those who are capable by birth of piloting it, that is
+ to say, the agathoi, the good, the aristocrats. The basanos reveals the good,
+ separates base metal from pure gold, aristocrat from commoner.
+
+### A change of meaning
+
+ The Sophoclean language, and its ambiguity, reveal the gradual transition of
+ the meaning of the word basanos from “test” to “torture.” The literal meaning,
+ “touchstone,” gives way to a figurative meaning, “test,” then over time changes
+ to “torture,” as the analogy is extended to the testing of human bodies in
+ juridical procedures for the Athenian courts. Is the history of basanos itself
+ in ancient Athens a process of refiguration, the alienation of the test from a
+ metal to the slave, the other? Such a transfer is literally catachresis, the
+ improper use of words, the application of a term to a thing which it does not
+ properly denote, abuse or perversion of a trope or metaphor (OED); George
+ Puttenham, the Elizabethan rhetorician, calls catachresis “the figure of
+ abuse.” The modern English word touchstone is similarly employed by people who
+ have no idea of the archaic reference to the lapis Lydius, also called in
+ English basanite . The figurative use of the word touchstone has taken the
+ place of the literal meaning.
+
+ [...]
+
+ The forensic language of Oedipus Rex fuses heroic legend with the poetic
+ representation of the city’s institutions. The mythic narrative of Oedipus’s
+ encounter with the Sphinx, set in the most remote past, and the struggle
+ between Kreon and Oedipus over the investigation of an ancient and mythic
+ homicide, here meet the daily life of the democratic polis. The language of
+ Sophokles’ tragedy might be said to exemplify not only the contradictions
+ between the tyranny of the fictional past and the “secret ballots,” alluded to
+ disparagingly by Pindar, of the audience’s present, but also to represent
+ dramatically, in an almost Utopian manner, a synthesis of the Greeks’ legendary
+ origins and their political processes. The chorus’s attempt to judge Oedipus
+ resembles the aristocratic reveler’s testing of his fellow symposiasts, using
+ as it does archaic, lyric language; it is also like the democratic jury’s
+ testing of a citizen on trial, alluding obliquely at the same time to the
+ juridical torture of slaves in the Athenian legal system, a process which by
+ this time was referred to as the basanos.
+
+ Some of the semantic processes that transformed basanos as touchstone into the
+ term for legal torture can be seen in the use of the term in the Oedipus
+ Coloneus. This tragedy is only obliquely concerned with the process of
+ democracy, with the new institutions of the mid-fifth century which mediated
+ between the city’s aristocratic past and its democratic present. It speaks
+ instead of the exhaustion of the political, of disillusionment with parties and
+ with war, of metaphysical solutions to problems too bitter to be resolved in
+ mortal agones.
+
+ [...]
+
+ The basanos, no longer an autonomous, inert, inanimate tool for assaying
+ metal, has become a struggle between two forces, a contest that assumes
+ physical violence, a reconcretizing of the “touchstone,” which is neither the
+ literal stone nor a metaphorical ordeal. Hands, pitted one against the other,
+ rematerialize the test. The touchstone sets stone against metal; the test of
+ friends sets one against another; here the agon, the contest implicit in the
+ notion of basanos, takes on a new connotation, one of combat between enemies.
+
+ Some historians of the ancient city believe that the word basanos refers not to
+ physical torture, but to a legal interrogation that does not involve violence.
+ Others claim that the threat of torture may have been present in the word, but
+ that there is no evidence that torture was actually ever practiced.16 It seems
+ to me very unlikely , even though the ancient evidence does not describe
+ directly any single case of torture, that the frequent mentions of basanos in
+ contexts of physical intimidation can refer to anything but the practice of
+ torture. The accidents of survival of ancient material may mean that we have no
+ single documented instance of torture having been applied, but the many uses of
+ the term, not only in the context of the law court, suggest a cultural
+ acceptance of the meaning “torture” for basanos, and an assumption that torture
+ occurred. For example, the historian Herodotos, in recounting an incident that
+ took place during the Persian Wars, in the early years of the fifth century
+ B.C.E., describes the Athenian hero Themistokles’ secret negotiations with the
+ Persian emperor Xerxes after the battle of Salamis:
+
+ Themistocles lost no time in getting a message through to Xerxes. The men he
+ chose for this purpose were all people he could trust to keep his instructions
+ secret [sigan], even under torture [es pasan basanon].
+
+ [...]
+
+ This passage suggests not only that basanos was not merely interrogation, but
+ that with the meaning torture it formed part of the vocabulary of daily life,
+ and that torture figured in the relations between ancient states as well as in
+ the legal processes of the democratic city. Themistokles had to take into
+ account the ability of his emissaries to resist physical torture, pasan
+ basanon, “any, all torture,” when deciding whom to send to the Persian emperor.
+ He required silence under extreme interrogation, since he was claiming falsely
+ to have protected Xerxes from the pursuit of the Greeks after the Persians’
+ defeat. And Herodotos uses the word basanos as if the meaning “torture” were
+ common currency.
+
+ As do Sophokles’ Oedipus plays, Herodotos’s text offers a double vision,
+ providing further evidence about the place of torture in the democracy and in
+ its prehis-tory. Sophokles writes from within the democracy about episodes from
+ the archaic, legendary past of the city. Herodotos writes from the world of the
+ mid-fifth century, the time of Sophokles and the great imperial age of Athens,
+ looking back half a century. The victories of Athens in the Persian Wars had
+ enabled and produced the great flowering of Athenian culture and ambition in
+ the middle of the fifth century. Herodotos’s retrospective gaze at the origins
+ of the democracy and its empire paints the portrait of Themistokles, one of the
+ great aristocrats whose power and vision shaped the evolution of the democratic
+ city. His encouragement, for example, of the policy of spending the city’s
+ mining wealth on its fleet, rather than distributing of monies to the citizens,
+ meant that the poorest citizens in Athens, who manned the fleet, participated
+ actively and powerfully in the political and military decisions of the
+ following years. In the incident Herodotos describes, Themistokles takes care
+ to ensure that his self-interested machinations not be known by the Athenians
+ he led. Themistokles, like Oedipus, has become a creature of legend.
+
+ [...]
+
+ Silence under torture may be coded as an aristocratic virtue. [...] it
+ indicates the degree to which silence under pain is ideologically associated
+ with nobility. The slave has no resources through which to resist submitting to
+ pain and telling all. In contrast the aristocratic soldier, noble by both birth
+ and training, maintains laconic silence in the face of physical abuse.
+
+### Comedy and inversion
+
+ We find a comic parody of the use of basanos for the courtroom in Aristophanes’
+ Frogs.20 The comedy is devoted to themes of judgment, discrimination, and
+ evaluation . Dionysos and his slave Xanthias have set off on a journey to Hades
+ to retrieve the tragic poet Euripides, but end by choosing Aeschylus to bring
+ back with them, claiming him over Euripides as the superior poet. Dionysos had
+ dressed for the trip as Herakles, who had once successfully entered and, more
+ importantly, departed the realm of the dead, but when he learns that Herakles
+ is persona non grata in Hades, he forces his slave to trade costumes with him.
+ When Xanthias is mistaken for Herakles and about to be arrested as a
+ dog-napper, for the stealing of Kerberos, the slave offers to give up his own
+ supposed slave, really the god Dionysos, to torture
+
+ [...]
+
+ The result is a beating contest in which Xanthias seems sure to win, accustomed
+ as he, a real slave, is to such beatings. The beatings constitute not
+ punishment but torture, and the language of the comedy reflects this fact. The
+ torture will reveal the truth, show which of the two is a god, which a slave.
+ The comedy works on the reversal of slave and god; Xanthias claims a god would
+ not be hurt by a beating, but the slave, the lowest of mortal beings, might in
+ fact be thought, because of experience, most easily to endure a whipping.
+ Dionysos begins to weep under the beating, but claims it’s due to onions.
+ Aiakos is finally unable to decide which of the two is divine.
+
+ In the parabasis, the address to the audience, that follows, the theme of noble
+ and base currency emerges once again, as if connected by free association with
+ this scene of torture, of the basanos or touchstone. The chorus appeals to the
+ Athenian populace, complaining that Athenians who had committed one fault in a
+ battle at sea were to be put to death, while slaves who had fought alongside
+ their masters had been given their freedom. This seems to the chorus to be a
+ perversion of traditional hierarchical thinking:
+
+ [...]
+
+ The comic beating is quite hilarious, of course. But it does not put into
+ question the reality of torture. The exchange has a carnival quality, Dionysos
+ masquerading as slave, slave masquerading as Dionysos masquerading as Herakles,
+ the god beaten like a common slave. The slave remains uppity and insolent, the
+ god cowardly and ridiculous. Comedy permits this representation of the
+ quotidian reality of the polis, the exposure of what cannot be alluded to
+ directly in tragedy, the violence and domination implicit in the situation of
+ bondage. Comedy allows the fictional depiction of the unspeakable, the
+ representation of the lowly slave, the allusion to ordinary cruelty, a
+ commentary on the difficulty of perceiving the essential difference between
+ divine and enslaved beings.
+ [...] If Aristophanes is so iconoclastic as to mock the gods, and to treat
+ the slave as if he were a human character, he does not go so far as to question
+ the institution of the basanos.
+
+### Testing
+
+ The slave on the rack waits like the metal, pure or alloyed, to be tested.
+ [...] The test assumes that its result will be truth; [...] The truth is
+ generated by torture from the speech of the slave; the sounds of the slave on
+ the rack must by definition contain truth, which the torture produces. And when
+ set against other testimony in a court case, that necessary truth, like a
+ touchstone itself, will show up the truth or falsity of the testimony. The
+ process of testing has been spun out from the simple metallurgist’s experiment,
+ to a new figuration of the work of interrogating matter. It is the slave’s
+ body, not metal, which receives the test; but how can that body be demonstrated
+ to be true or false, pure or alloyed, loyal or disloyal? The basanos assumes
+ first that the slave always lies, then that torture makes him or her always
+ tell the truth, then that the truth produced through torture will always expose
+ the truth or falsehood of the free man’s evidence.
+
+### Athenian democracy and torture
+
+ Yet the Athenian democracy was at best a sort of oligarchy, one that denied
+ legal and political rights to all women, even daughters of citizens, and to
+ foreigners and slaves residing in Attica. The practice of slave torture is
+ consistent with the democracy’s policies of exclusion, scapegoating, ostracism,
+ and physical cruelty and violence; to overlook or justify torture is to
+ misrecognize and idealize the Athenian state.
+
+ MacDowell describes the place of torture in the Athenian legal system:
+
+ A special rule governed the testimony of slaves: they could not appear in
+ court, but a statement which a slave, male or female, had made under torture
+ (basanos) could be produced in court as evidence.3
+
+ The party in a trial who wished a slave to be tortured would put his questions
+ in writing, specifying which slaves he wished to have tortured and the
+ questions they were to be asked, and also agreeing to pay the slave’s owner for
+ any permanent damage inflicted on the slave. Athenian citizens could not be
+ tortured.
+
+ MacDowell reasons as follows about the rule that slave’s testimony could
+ be received in the courtroom only if the slave had been tortured:
+
+ The reason for this rule must have been that a slave who knew anything material
+ would frequently belong to one of the litigants, and so would be afraid to say
+ anything contrary to his owner’s interests, unless the pressure put on him to
+ reveal the truth was even greater than the punishment for revealing it which he
+ could expect from his master.4
+
+ A. R. W. Harrison believes that the right to testify freely in court may have
+ been seen as a privilege, perhaps because witnesses who appeared in court were
+ once thought of as “compurgators,” witnesses who swore to the credibility of a
+ party in a law suit. “Torture must therefore be applied to the slave as a mark
+ of the fact that he was not in himself a free agent entitled to support one
+ side or the other.”5 Since the slave was a valuable piece of property, liable
+ to damage from torture, she or he could not be tortured without permission of
+ the owner.6 If that permission were denied, the opponent often claimed that the
+ evidence which would have been obtained under torture would of certainty have
+ been damning to the slave’s owner.
+
+### Slavery and freedom
+
+ Jean-Paul Sartre’s [...] says: “Algeria cannot contain two human species, but
+ requires a choice between them”.1 The soldiers who practiced torture on
+ Algerian revolutionaries attempted to reduce their opponents to pure
+ materiality, to the status of animals.
+
+ [...]
+
+ Free men and women could be enslaved at any time, although in Athens the
+ Solonian reforms of the sixth century B.C.E.
+
+ [...]
+
+ In the Politics Aristotle claims that some people are slaves “by nature”
+
+ [...]
+
+ The discourse on the use of torture in ancient Athenian law forms part of an
+ attempt to manage the opposition between slave and free, and it betrays both
+ need and anxiety: need to have a clear boundary between servile and free,
+ anxiety about the impossibility of maintaining this difference.
+
+### Tendency of suspend democracy protections (coup) during crisis
+
+ [The] incident of the mutilation of the herms shook the stability of the
+ Athenian state, but also points to the future tendencies among the aristocratic
+ and oligarchic parties to suspend democratic protections in a moment of crisis.
+ The logical tendency would seem to be either to extend torture to all who could
+ give evidence, or to forbid torture of any human being. The instability of the
+ distinctions between slave and free, citizen and noncitizen, Greek and
+ foreigner, becomes apparent in these debates on the possibility of state
+ torture of citizens. Athenian citizens treasured the freedom from torture as a
+ privilege of their elevated status; Peisander’s eagerness to abrogate this
+ right is a premonition of the violence and illegality of the oligarchic coup of
+ 411 and of the bloody rule of the Thirty after the defeat of the Athenians by
+ the Spartans in 404.5
+
+### Truth-making and the secret of everything
+
+ Another kind of truth, what Sartre calls “the secret of everything,” is named
+ by many Greek writers as the explicit aim of judicial torture. [,,,]
+ In the Greek legal system, the torture of slaves figured as a guarantor of
+ truth, as a process of truth-making.
+
+### Secret ballots and lawyers
+
+ Jurors received pay for their service in the courts [...] A case was required
+ to be completed within a day at most; several private cases would be tried
+ within a single day. The time alloted for arguments by the opponents in a trial
+ was measured by a water-clock; the amount of water allowed for each side was
+ determined by the seriousness of the charges. After each of the litigants
+ spoke, brought forward witnesses, and had evidence read, the jurors placed
+ disks or pebbles into urns to determine the winner of the suit.
+ [...] At the end of the fifth century it became customary to employ professional
+ writers to compose one’s speech for the court.
+
+ Thus the scene in the court resembled the great assemblies of the democratic
+ city, with up to six thousand men adjudicating disputes. [...]
+ In this context, the evidence from the torture of slaves is evidence from
+ elsewhere, from another place, another body. It is evidence from outside the
+ community of citizens, of free men. Produced by the basanistês, the torturer,
+ or by the litigant in another scene, at the time of torture, such evidence
+ differs radically from the testimony of free witnesses in the court. It is
+ temporally estranged, institutionally, conventionally marked as evidence of
+ another order; what is curious is that speakers again and again privilege it as
+ belonging to a higher order of truth than that evidence freely offered in the
+ presence of the jurors by present witnesses.
+
+ [...]
+
+ There are many such passages. The slave body has become, in the democratic
+ city, the site of torture and of the production of truth.
+
+ The argument concerning the greater value of slave evidence frequently occurs
+ in accusations against an opponent who has refused to allow his slaves to be
+ tortured. The speaker claims then that this failure to produce slave witnesses
+ proves indirectly that their testimony would condemn their owner.
+
+### Slaves are bodies; citizens possess logos
+
+ Lykourgos argues against Leokrates [...]:
+
+ Every one of you knows that in matters of dispute it is considered by far the
+ just and most democratic [dêmotikôtatori] course, when there are male or female
+ slaves, who possess the necessary information, to examine these by torture and
+ so have facts to go upon instead of hearsay, particularly when the case
+ concerns the public and is of vital interest to the state.
+
+ He argues that by nature the tortured slaves would have told the truth; does
+ this mean that any human being, when tortured, will produce the truth, or that
+ it is the nature of slaves to tell the truth under torture? Free citizen men
+ will be deceived by clever arguments; slaves by nature will not be misled
+ because they think with their bodies. Slaves are bodies; citizens possess
+ logos, reason. [...] This appeal to the practice of torture as an integral
+ and valued part of the legal machinery of the democracy points up the
+ contradictory nature of Athenian democracy, and the ways in which the
+ application of the democratic reforms of Athens were carefully limited to the
+ lives of male citizens, and intrinsic to the production and justification of
+ this notion of male citizenship.
+
+### Notions of truth and the real of the untorturable, the dead
+
+ In another speech attributed to Antiphon, this one part of a case presumably
+ actually tried, torture again plays an important role in the defense of a man
+ accused of murder, Euxitheos [...]
+
+ Probably both of these considerations induced him to make the false charges
+ against me which he did; he hoped to gain his freedom, and his one immediate
+ wish was to end the torture. I need not remind you, I think, that witnesses
+ under torture are biased in favour of those who do most of the torturing; they
+ will say anything likely to gratify them. It is their one chance of salvation,
+ especially when the victims of their lies happen not to be present. Had I
+ myself proceeded to give orders that the slave should be racked [strebloun] for
+ not telling the truth, that step in itself would doubtless have been enough to
+ make him stop incriminating me falsely. (5.31-32)
+
+ The speaker, because for once forced to confront the evidence of a tortured
+ slave, rather than bemoaning the lack of slave evidence, here points out the
+ absolute unreliability of slave evidence, based as it is on the will of the
+ torturer. Bizarrely, however, he ends by claiming that the true truth would
+ have emerged, another truth truer than the first, if he himself had been the
+ torturer. If so, it is interesting that the defendant distinguishes between
+ an essentialist notion of truth and a pragmatic notion of truth in the case of
+ the slave, but not in the case of the free foreigner, where a reversion to the
+ essentialist notion appears to occur. And the logic he exposes, that the slave
+ will say anything to gratify his torturer, is dropped as soon as he himself
+ becomes the torturer. We can imagine the body of the slave ripped apart in a
+ tug-of-war between two litigants, in a law case in which he was implicated only
+ by proximity.
+
+ This very slave, who had been purchased by the prosecution, in fact later
+ changed his testimony, according to the speaker because he recognized his
+ imminent doom. Nonetheless the prosecution put him to death. The defendant
+ continues:
+
+ Clearly, it was not his person, but his evidence, which they required; had the
+ man remained alive, he would have been tortured by me in the same way, and the
+ prosecution would be confronted with their plot: but once he was dead, not only
+ did the loss of his person mean that I was deprived of my opportunity of
+ establishing the truth, but his false statements are assumed to be true.
+ (5.35)
+
+ All of the prosecution’s case rests on the testimony of the tortured and now
+ dead slave; the defendant claims to be completely frustrated, since now the
+ truth lies in a realm inaccessible to him. He cannot torture the dead man and
+ discover the “real” truth. Even though the slave had at first insisted on the
+ defendant’s innocence, he had under torture called him guilty:
+
+ At the start, before being placed on the wheel [trokhon], in fact, until
+ extreme pressure was brought to bear, the man adhered to the truth [alêtheia]
+ and declared me innocent. It was only when on the wheel, and when driven to it,
+ that he falsely incriminated me, in order to put an end to the torture.
+ (5.40-41)
+
+ The persistence of the defendant’s desire himself to torture this slave claims
+ our attention; even after the inevitability of false testimony under torture
+ stands exposed, he bemoans the retreat of the slave into the realm of the
+ untorturable, of the dead.
+
+ I repeat, let no one cause you to forget that the prosecution put the informer
+ to death, that they used every effort to prevent his appearance in court and to
+ make it impossible for me to take him and examine him under torture on my
+ return.… Instead, they bought the slave and put him to death, entirely on their
+ own initiative [idia], (5.46-47)
+
+### Reasoning attributed to a free man, but foreigner
+
+ The free man knew that the torture would end; he also could not be bribed by
+ promises of freedom for giving the answers the torturers desired to hear. In
+ this case, the defendant gives priority to the free man’s unfree testimony;
+ unlike the free testimony of an Athenian in a courtroom, this evidence was
+ derived from torture, but the defendant seeks to give it the added authority of
+ the free man in spite of its origin in this procedure tainted with unfreedom,
+ because it supports his view of the case.
+
+### Truth even if it cost lives
+
+ You do not need to be reminded, gentlemen, that the one occasion when
+ compulsion [anagkai] is as absolute and as effective as is humanly possible,
+ and when the rights of a case are ascertained thereby most surely and most
+ certainly, arises when there is an abundance of witnesses, both slave and free,
+ and it is possible to put pressure [anagkazein] upon the free men by exacting
+ an oath or word of honour, the most solemn and the most awful form of
+ compulsion known to free men, and upon the slaves by other devices [heterais
+ anagkais], which will force them to tell the truth even if their revelations
+ are bound to cost them their lives, as the compulsion of the moment [he gar
+ parousa anagkê] has a stronger influence over each than the fate which he will
+ suffer by compulsion afterwards. (6.25)
+
+ That is, the free man is compelled by oaths; he might lose his rights as a
+ citizen if he lied under oath. The slave, even though he will certainly be put
+ to death as a consequence of what he reveals under torture, will nonetheless,
+ under torture, reveal the truth. The two kinds of compulsion are equated, one
+ appropriate for the free man, one for the slave.
+
+### Torturability
+
+ Torture serves not only to exact a truth, some truth or other, which will
+ benefit one side of the case or the other. It also functions as a gambit in the
+ exchange between defendant and prosecution; if for any reason one of them
+ refuses to give up slaves to torture, the other can claim that the missing
+ testimony would of a certainty support his view of things. And as I argued
+ earlier, torture also serves to mark the boundary between slave and free
+ beings. Torture can be enacted against free, non-Greek beings as well as
+ slaves; all “barbarians” are assimilated to slaves. Slaves are barbarians,
+ barbarians are slaves; all are susceptible to torture. Torturability creates a
+ difference which is naturalized. And even the sophistry of the First Tetralogy,
+ which wants to create a category of virtually free in the case of the slave who
+ would have been freed had he lived, seeks to support this division of human
+ beings into free, truth-telling creatures, and torturable slave/barbarians, who
+ will only produce truth on the wheel.
+
+### The Slave's Truth
+
+ Torture performs at least two functions in the Athenian state. As an instrument
+ of demarcation, it delineates the boundary between slave and free, between the
+ untouchable bodies of free citizens and the torturable bodies of slaves. The
+ ambiguity of slave status, the difficulty of sustaining an absolute sense of
+ differences, is addressed through this practice of the state, which carves the
+ line between slave and free on the bodies of the unfree. In the work of the
+ wheel, the rack, and the whip, the torturer carries out the work of the polis;
+ citizen is made distinct from noncitizen, Greek from barbarian, slave from
+ free. The practice of basanos administers to the anxiety about enslavement,
+ hauntingly evoked in the texts of Athenian tragedy that recall the fall of
+ cities, particularly the fall of Troy, evoked as well in the histories that
+ recount Athenian destruction of subject allies.
+
+ [...]
+
+ But the desire to clarify the respective status of slave and free is not the
+ motive, never the explicit motive, of torture. Rather, again and again, even in
+ the face of arguments discounting evidence derived from torture, speakers in
+ the courts describe the basanos as a search for truth. How is this possible?
+ And how are the two desires related? The claim is made that truth resides in
+ the slave body.
+
+ [...]
+
+ That is, the master possesses reason, logos. When giving evidence in court, he
+ knows the difference between truth and falsehood, he can reason and produce
+ true speech, logos, and he can reason about the consequences of falsehood , the
+ deprivation of his rights as a citizen. The slave, on the other hand,
+ possessing not reason, but rather a body strong for service (iskhura pros ten
+ anagkaian khrêsin), must be forced to utter the truth, which he can apprehend,
+ although not possessing reason as such. Unlike an animal, a being that
+ possesses only feelings, and therefore can neither apprehend reason, logos, nor
+ speak, legein, the slave can testify when his body is tortured because he
+ recognizes reason without possessing it himself.
+
+ [...]
+
+ Thus, according to Aristotle’s logic, representative or not, the slave’s truth
+ is the master’s truth; it is in the body of the slave that the master’s truth
+ lies, and it is in torture that his truth is revealed. The torturer reaches
+ through the master to the slave’s body, and extracts the truth from it. The
+ master can conceal the truth, since he possesses reason and can choose between
+ truth and lie, can choose the penalty associated with false testimony. His own
+ point of vulnerability is the body of his slave, which can be compelled not to
+ lie, can be forced to produce the truth. If he decides to deny the body of his
+ slave to the torturer, assumptions Will be made that condemn him.
+
+ [...]
+
+ Aristotle advocates the pragmatic approach; one can argue either side concerning
+ the truth of torture.
+
+ [...]
+
+ As Gernet says, “Proof is institutional.” Proof, and therefore truth, are
+ constituted by the Greeks as best found in the evidence derived from torture.
+ Truth, alêtheia, comes from elsewhere, from another place, from the place of
+ the other.
+
+### Torture and Writing
+
+ The tortured body retains scars, marks that recall the violence inflicted upon
+ it by the torturer. In part because slaves were often tattooed in the ancient
+ world, such marks of torture resonate in the Greek mind with tattoos, and with
+ other forms of metaphorical inscription, in Greek thinking considered analogous
+ to writing on the body.1 I have discussed the topos of corporeal inscription
+ elsewhere. The woman’s body was in ancient Greece sometimes likened to a
+ writing tablet, a surface to be ”ploughed,” inscribed by the hand, the plough,
+ the penis of her husband and master.2
+
+The famous case of the tatooed head:
+
+ One especially intriguing mention of slave tattooing occurs in Herodotos’s
+ Histories, in a narrative in which the possibility of torture remains implicit.
+ Although I have discussed this episode elsewhere, I want here to draw out its
+ implications for a consideration of the relationship between torture and truth.
+ Histiaios of Miletus sends a message urging revolt to a distant ally by shaving
+ the head of his most trusted slave, tattooing the message on the slave’s head,
+ then waiting for the slave’s hair to grow back. He sends the slave on his
+ journey, ordering him to say at the journey’s end only that the “destinataire,”
+ the receiver of the message, should shave off his hair and look at his head.
+ The message reaches its goal, and Aristagoras the receiver revolts (Herodotos,
+ Histories 5.35).
+
+ The tattooed head is a protection against torture. If the slave were captured
+ and tortured, he would not himself know the message of revolt. He could not
+ betray his master if questioned and interrogated specifically about his
+ master’s intentions to rise up against those who have enslaved him. He did not
+ know the content of Histiaios’ communication with Aristagoras. But he did know
+ the instructions he bore to Aristagoras, to shave his head and read the message
+ inscribed there. The ruse only displaces the discovery of the message’s truth
+ by a single step, but in this case it succeeds in protecting the message. Here
+ the tattooing, the inscription on the slave’s body, subverts the intention of
+ torture to expose the truth.
+
+"Branding":
+
+ In other contexts in ancient Greece, slave tattooing serves as a sort of label.
+ It is as if writing on the slave body indicated the contents of that body. Such
+ a function of writing recalls the work of Denise Schmandt-Besserat, who argues
+ that writing originates in the markings on the outside of packages recording
+ their contents.3 Aristotle points out in the Politics, as we have seen, that
+ the slave body ought to reveal its truth, ought to be immediately perceptible
+ as a servile body to the eye, but in fact sometimes it is not. A tattoo on a
+ slave reveals his or her true status. In Aristophanes’ Babylonians, of which
+ only fragments remain, we learn that prisoners of war were sometimes branded or
+ inscribed with a mark indicating the city they served.4
+
+ [...]
+
+ though he is a human being, he does not know himself, soon he will know, having
+ this inscription on his forehead. (74_79)6
+
+ Herodes invokes the inscription at Delphi, also cited by Plato: gnôthi seauton,
+ “Know yourself.”7
+
+ [...]
+
+ This placement of the “epigram,” whatever it is, if it is that, on the metope,
+ the forehead of the slave, makes the inscription a sign. The message of
+ Herodotos’s slave was concealed by his hair, directed to a specified other, the
+ recipient who received the slave as a vehicle for his master’s words. The
+ communication was not directed to the slave himself. In the case of Herodes’
+ slave, the man named “Belly” would bear a sign meant to remind him of his
+ humble status.
+
+### Buried Truth
+
+ If torture helped to manage the troublesome differentiation between slave and
+ free in the ancient city, it also served as a redundant practice reinforcing
+ the dominant notion of the Greeks that truth was an inaccessible, buried
+ secret. In his valuable book Les maîtres de vérité dans la Grèce archaïque,
+ Marcel Detienne describes a historical shift in the Greeks’ ideas about truth
+ that corresponds to the historical shift from mythic to rational thought.1
+ According to Detienne, Alêtheia is at first conceived of by the Greeks in an
+ ambiguous relationship with Lethe, forgetting; truth is the possession of the
+ poet and the just king, who has access to this truth through memory. Alêtheia
+ is caught up in a relationship of ambiguity with Lêthê because, for example,
+ the poet who speaks truth by using memory also confers truth’s other,
+ forgetfulness, oblivion of pain and sorrow, on his listeners. His
+ “magico-religious” speech, as Detienne calls it, which exists in an ambiguous
+ relationship with truth, persists as the dominant form in the Greek world until
+ the speech of warriors, the citizens who form the city’s phalanxes, a speech of
+ dialogue, comes to dominate the social world in the time of the polis. Detienne
+ associates a resultant secularization of poetic Alêtheia with the name of the
+ poet Simonides. Doxa, seeming, becomes the rival province of sophistic and
+ rhetorical speech, while Alêtheia comes to belong to an unambiguously
+ “philosophico-religious” domain. In this field of discourse the logic of
+ ambiguity typical of the Alêtheia-Lêthê relationship is replaced by a logic of
+ contradiction, in which Alêtheia is opposed to Apatê, deception, as its other.
+ The common use of memory provides a link between these two stages of thinking
+ truth; the secularization of speech marks a break between a mythic and a
+ rationalist semantic field in which the term Alêtheia persists.
+
+### The modern word Tortura
+
+ A word used in addition to alêthês in the Odyssey is atrekês, real, genuine,
+ with a connotation perhaps of that which does not distort or deviate. The Latin
+ word torqueo means “to twist tightly, to wind or wrap, to subject to torture,
+ especially by the use of the rack.” This word may come from the root trek-,
+ also occurring in Greek, which may give us atraktos, “spindle,” and also
+ “arrow.”6 (Tortor is used as a cult title of Apollo, “perhaps”, according to
+ the Oxford Latin Dictionary, “from the quarter at Rome occupied by the
+ torturers.”)7 Our English word “torture” is taken from this Latin root. The
+ Oxford English Dictionary defines “torture,” an adaptation of the Latin
+ tortura, in the following way:
+
+ The infliction of excruciating pain, as practised by cruel tyrants, savages,
+ brigands, etc., from the delight in watching the agony of a victim, in hatred
+ or revenge, or as a means of extortion; spec. judicial torture, inflicted by a
+ judicial or quasi-judicial authority, for the purpose of forcing an accused or
+ suspected person to confess, or an unwilling witness to give evidence or
+ information.8 Although the writers of the dictionary list first tyrants,
+ savages, and brigands as the agents of torture, the first entry in their
+ citations of the use of the word in English refers to the Acts of the Privy
+ Council of 1551. This set of connotations, to return to the point, links the
+ English word torture with the twisted, the distorted, and suggests that the
+ truth gained as a confession is in English not conceived of as a straight line,
+ but is rather bent, extorted from time on the rack.
+
+ In Greek, however, not passing through Latin into English for our etymology
+ (etumos is another word used for “true” in Greek), we have, parallel to
+ atrekês, the word alêtheia with its suggestion of hiddenness and forgetting.
+ The connotations of the alternative words nêmertês and atrekês are respectively
+ “not missing the mark”, and “not deviating from an existing model”; the weight
+ of alêthês rests instead on the trace of something not forgotten, not slipping
+ by unnoticed.9
+
+ [...]
+
+ Even in the texts of the Hippocratic tradition, the body is seen to contain
+ secrets that must be interpreted, elicited by signs that emerge onto the body’s
+ surface, as the emanation from the earth arises to possess the Pythia.
+
+ [...]
+
+ Each of these sites of meaning in ancient culture—the epic, oracles, sacred
+ buildings, the medicalized body—lay out a pattern of obscure, hidden truth that
+ must be interpreted.
+
+### Heraclitian truth differs
+
+ The works of the pre-Socratic philosophers (even to presume to call them
+ philosophers may be to presume too much) present problems of reading for the
+ historian of philosophy, for the literary and cultural critic. Even the problem
+ of who is disciplinarily responsible for these texts is insoluble. And the
+ incompleteness of many pre-Socratic texts causes unease. How can one speak of
+ philosophical development when only one line, one metaphor, one aphorism
+ remains, torn out of context, lines repeated to illustrate a well-known point?
+ The ellipses in the published pre-Socratic fragments recall stopped mouths,
+ messages gone astray, the utter failure of communication across a distance of
+ centuries.
+
+ [...]
+
+ The very search for integrity and indivisibility in all things has been called
+ into question by the heirs of Nietzsche, among them those feminists who see the
+ emphasis on wholeness and integrity, on the full body, as a strategy of
+ scholarship that has traditionally excluded the female, who has been identified
+ as different, heterogeneous, disturbing the integrity of the scholarly body,
+ incomplete in herself. Aristotle describes the female as a “deformed”
+ (pepêrômenon) male (Generation of Animals 737a), and argues further that her
+ contribution to reproduction lacks a crucial ingredient, the principle of soul
+ (psukhe). The project of scientific textual studies has been to supply the
+ text’s lack, to reduce the fragmented, partial quality of embodied, material
+ texts, to reject the defective text as it rejects the defective female. Like
+ the slave body that needs the supplement of the basanos to produce truth, the
+ female body and the fragmentary text are both constructed as lacking.
+
+ [...]
+
+ Elsewhere Herakleitos seems to argue against an innate hierarchy of mortal
+ beings: “War is father of all, and king of all. He renders some gods, others
+ men; he makes some slaves, others free” (fr. 53). Mortal and immortal status
+ depends on human history, on events. There is no essence, no absolute truth in
+ the differences among beings. Circumstances, history, time affect relations of
+ difference and power.2 This relativism establishes a ground for the vision of
+ equality among citizens in ancient democratic ideology, and even further, a
+ point from which to examine the commonly held view that some human beings are
+ slaves by nature.
+
+ Herakleitos represents an alternative to the essentializing concept of truth as
+ a buried, hidden substance; he offers a temporal notion of truth, that the
+ basanos of the physician is good at one time, at another time bad, that war
+ creates slaves and free, a relative notion of truth. [...]
+ Herakleitos’s relationship to time, change and process prefigures values of the
+ democracy and of the pre-Socratic sophists whom the aristocratic philosophical
+ tradition despised: “As they step into the same rivers, different and (still)
+ different waters flow upon them” (fr. 12); “we step and do not step into the
+ same rivers; we are and are not” (fr. 49a). His is not a doctrine of
+ superficial appearance and deep truth, but rather a celebration of the
+ mutability and interdependence of all things. The Heraclitean truth, read
+ within his words, fragmentary as they are, celebrating flux, time, difference,
+ allows for an alternative model to a hidden truth. [...]
+ for him truth is process and becoming, obtained through
+ observation, rather than a fixed, divine and immutable truth of eternity.
+
+### Truth and memory
+
+ The word anagkê, “constraint,” is associated with the yoke of slavery.10 All of
+ human experience suffers from its subjection to necessity; the slave offers an
+ extreme example of the general human condition. In one of her many forms the
+ goddess who instructs the youth, the Kouros, is mistress of “brute force,” or
+ of the bonds associated with enslavement, and is therefore binding the
+ “what-is,” the “true,” in captivity. Like the slave who yields the truth to the
+ torturer, the “what-is” is bound in domination, and delivers up its truth under
+ necessity.
+
+ [...]
+
+ Does truth as eternally located elsewhere, either hidden in the body, or hidden
+ in the earth, or hidden inside or beyond human existence, in some realm
+ inaccessible to ordinary consciousness, lead by some tortuous path to the
+ necessity for torture? Can we posit a truth of process and becoming, and
+ another truth of eternity? If so, the word a-lêtheia seems to carry buried
+ within it support for the view of hidden truth, of truth brought up from the
+ depths. The possibility of forgetting leads to the imagination of a buried
+ realm, the realm of forgetting, of Lethe, which can be represented either
+ positively or negatively. It is good to forget suffering and pain, regrettable
+ to forget a message, to forget crucial information that must be transmitted to
+ a listener; in either case Lethe—or, to coin a word, “letheia”—remains a domain
+ beyond consciousness.
+
+ [...]
+
+ The dominance of a notion of truth as alêtheia, not forgetting, he attributes
+ in part to the gradual shift to literacy taking place in the fifth and fourth
+ centuries.14 The legal corpus reflects the state of the problem of truth in the
+ fifth and fourth centuries B.C.E. Charles Segal has discussed eloquently the
+ ways in which growing literacy affects concepts of the self and truth in Greek
+ tragedy.15
+
+ [...]
+
+ In the dominant literary and philosophical paradigm, the truth is seen to be
+ forgettable, slipping away from notice, buried, inaccessible, then retrieved
+ through an effort of memory, through the invocation of divine possession,
+ through the interrogation by a privileged seeker of some enlightened source;
+ seeking the truth may involve a journey, a passage through a spatial narrative
+ of some sort, a request, a sinking down into the past, into the interiority of
+ memory. This model of truth seeking is consistent with other such paradigms
+ already suggested earlier, in the law courts, where, as we saw, the violence of
+ the torturer is thought to be necessary to enforce the production of truth from
+ the slave, either to force him or her to recall the truth, or to force him or
+ her to speak the truth for the benefit of the court.
+
+ The slave’s body is thus construed as one of these sites of truth, like the
+ adyton, the underworld, the interiority of the woman’s body, the elsewhere
+ toward which truth is always slipping, a Utopian space allowing a less
+ mediated, more direct access to truth, where the truth is no longer forgotten,
+ slipping away. The basanos gives the torturer the power to exact from the
+ other, seen as like an oracular space, like the woman’s hystera, like the
+ inside of the earth, the realm of Hades, as other and as therefore in
+ possession of the truth. The truth is thus always elsewhere, always outside the
+ realm of ordinary human experience, of everyday life, secreted in the earth, in
+ the gods, in the woman, in the slave. To recall it from this other place
+ sometimes requires patience, sometimes payment of gifts, sometimes seduction,
+ sometimes violence.
+
+### Torture and commodification
+
+ Does it have to do with the invention of coinage, with the idea of abstract
+ exchange value, and the slave as an exchangeable body, a thing to be tested
+ like a coin, like a marker for exchange? In the Laws the Athenian says men are
+ like puppets with strings, and that they should follow the soft, golden string,
+ the “golden and hallowed drawing of judgment which goes by the name of the
+ public law of the city” (644-45).
diff --git a/books/scifi/machine-stops.md b/books/scifi/machine-stops.md
index 1da0e36..8dd3484 100644
--- a/books/scifi/machine-stops.md
+++ b/books/scifi/machine-stops.md
@@ -11,7 +11,7 @@
[...]
Few travelled in these days, for, thanks to the advance of science, the earth
- was exactly alike all over.
+ was exactly alike all over.
[...]
@@ -23,7 +23,7 @@
Beneath those corridors of shining tiles were rooms, tier below tier, reaching
far into the earth, and in each room there sat a human being, eating, or
- sleeping, or producing ideas. And buried deep in the hive was her own room.
+ sleeping, or producing ideas. And buried deep in the hive was her own room.
[...]
diff --git a/books/sociology/anarchist-cybernetics.md b/books/sociology/anarchist-cybernetics.md
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..cdc9f0c
--- /dev/null
+++ b/books/sociology/anarchist-cybernetics.md
@@ -0,0 +1,301 @@
+[[!meta title="Anarchist Cybernetics"]]
+
+* https://lra.le.ac.uk/bitstream/2381/37597/1/2016swanntrphd.pdf
+* https://www.lboro.ac.uk/departments/phir/staff/thomas-swann/
+* https://ethos.bl.uk/OrderDetails.do?uin=uk.bl.ethos.686573
+* https://lra.le.ac.uk/handle/2381/37597
+* https://www.dailykos.com/stories/2017/3/12/1642612/-Anti-Capitalist-Meetup-Swann-s-Way-anarchist-cybernetics-amp-organizational-dynamics-in-politics
+
+## Excerpts
+
+ goals. The metaphor of a dance with complexity echoes the way Ashby describes the
+ process of control as being similar to a fencer facing an opponent. ‘(I)f a fencer faces an
+ opponent who has various modes of attack available,’ he writes, ‘the fencer must be
+ provided with at least an equal number of modes of defence’ ([1958] 2003, p. 356; see
+ also Ashby, 1962)). Control and regulation are processes of responding to the
+ unpredictable moves of another dancer (again, the complexity can be threatening or, in
+ the case of a dance or in fencing, it can be more of a friendly game or a negotiation). 11
+ Control is not something enacted by an entity, be it an individual or a group, over an
+
+ [...]
+
+ Self-organisation is a sticky concept for cybernetics. Ashby, for example, argues that it
+ cannot exist. He bases his argument on the second-order cybernetic position that
+ viability or effectiveness is always determined as such by an observer of a system. Self-
+ organisation suggests that a system responds effectively by itself to complexity. Along
+ these lines, self-organisation is not a property of the system itself but of the observation
+ (1962; see also von Foerster, [1960] 2003; Duda, 2012, p. 89). While this may apply to
+ mathematical, biological and engineering applications of cybernetics, it is
+ fundamentally at odds with organisational cybernetics and the cybernetics of social and
+ political organisation more generally. A more fitting account of self-organisation, one
+ that is applicable to both the cybernetic need for control and the specific nature of social
+ and political organisations, is the more common one of a group of people deciding
+ amongst themselves, to achieve some goal(s). Stewart Umpleby (1987) highlights this
+ simple definition by contrasting two situations:
+ A teacher can organize a class into groups by assigning each child to a specific group and
+
+ [...]
+
+ One of the core ideas in cybernetic thought when it comes to communication is that of
+ feedback. Beer in fact highlights feedback as ‘the most important concept of all’ ([1981]
+ 1994, p. 32). Feedback explains how information, 12 from the environment but also the
+ internal workings of the organisation itself, plays a role in how the various parts of the
+ organisation operate autonomously. Beer is keen to stress that feedback does not mean
+ what it is commonly thought to mean, i.e. a response to something. Instead, feedback
+ refers to the way in which information about the changes a part of an organisation or
+ system faces are used to help that part maintain an agreed level of operation or to work
+ towards an agreed goal. Information coming into an operating unit of an organisation or
+ system about what is happening, both internally and externally, allows it to direct its
+
+ [...]
+
+ account of the free market as a tool for allowing order to emerge from chaos (Cooper,
+ 2011; see also Gilbert, 2005). Hayek was of course one of the key architects of the
+ theories that supported neoliberalism and, in a sad irony, was involved in advising the
+ dictatorship of Augusto Pinochet that had toppled the government of Salvador Allende
+ in Chile that Beer had become so invested in (Harvey, 2005). While complexity has
+ been discussed thus far in relation to the potential for self-organisation in a way that
+ may well run parallel to radically political accounts (see also Maeckelbergh, 2009, pp.
+ 203-210; Purkis, 2004, pp. 51-52), it is important to note that there is a competing
+ narrative around complexity theory, one that takes it in a dramatically different
+ direction.
+ Autonomy and ideas of self-organisation and horizontality, too, have been subject to
+
+ [...]
+
+ This initial affinity between anarchism and organisational cybernetics comes through in
+ how Kropotkin characterises centralised, top-down forms of government as being not
+ only politically and morally objectionable but at the same time ineffectual. Kropotkin
+ writes (1927, pp. 76-7) that ‘in all production there arise daily thousands of difficulties
+ which no government can solve or foresee.’ Against the plans of those socialists who
+ wish to use the state to manage this complexity, ‘the governmentalists’ to use
+ McEwan’s term, he argues that ‘production and exchange represented an undertaking so
+ complicated that the plans of the state socialists, which lead inevitably to a party
+ directorship, would prove to be absolutely ineffective as soon as they were applied to
+ life.’ 21 As an alternative to centralised attempts at attenuating variety in society (which
+ would lead to an oppression of individuals’ right to live their lives as they see fit) and
+ amplifying variety in the state as an organising body (resulting in a massive
+ bureaucracy), Kropotkin proposes that the workers themselves and their unions
+ administer production in an autonomous manner. 22 As political science scholar Marius
+
+ [...]
+
+ 22
+ An alternative approach to anarchism and cybernetics that focuses on feedback loops can be found in
+ Roel van Duijn’s Message of a Wise Kabouter (1972). In a conversation I had with van Duijn in 2013 he
+ suggested that he had come to cybernetics as a result of discussions between himself and Murray
+ Bookchin in the 1960s. Bookchin does use the term ‘cybernetics’ but does so to refer to high-technology
+ and links it to a centralised, authoritarian corporate state (e.g. 1985), so it seems that he had not engaged
+ with the cybernetics of Wiener and Beer. Van Duijn may have been put onto cybernetics through reading
+
+ [...]
+
+ John Duda (2013, p. 64) describes the approach to anarchism of McEwan as ‘a shift
+ away from a moral vision of anarchism, outraged at the scandal of domination’ towards
+ a paradigm focussed on the ‘superior productivity of anarchist organisational
+ methodology’, but I would suggest that it in fact tries to show that anarchism trumps
+ top-down government on both counts, without prioritising one over the other. Indeed,
+ the fact that it is present in Kropotkin’s work supports the view that it is not a shift that
+ took place in light of anarchist engagements with cybernetics but is a dual-perspective
+ that is present in at least some forms of anarchism from relatively early in the canon.
+ This could be thought of as ‘the two sides of the anarchist coin’. On the one hand there
+ is the ethical and political concern for autonomy, while on the other there is the
+ functional concern for effective organisation.
+ The connections between anarchism and cybernetics were also picked up on by one of
+
+ [...]
+
+ While this is framed within a typically-hierarchical organisational structure with an
+ executive and a receptionist, the point Pask is getting at is that the hierarchy is also one
+ of levels of language. The highest level in the hierarchy involves a metalanguage that is
+ used to talk about lower levels, which too have a metalanguage to talk about levels
+ lower than them. Although this is clearly a hierarchy such that a level thrice removed
+ from the top, for example, would have difficulty communicating directly with the top
+ and vice versa given the difference in languages, Pask is very clear that this describes a
+
+ [...]
+
+ She goes so far as to point out that System Five in the VSM, the part of the organisation
+ involved in defining the identity and overall goals of the organisation, can be ‘just a
+ routine or an activity’ and ‘does not necessarily need to be an extra set of people’ (2013,
+ p. 12; see also 1999).
+ McEwan follows Pask’s account by making explicit the distinction between the two
+
+ [...]
+
+ command such that each level is subordinate to the levels above it and where the top
+ level has overall control over decision making in the organisation. Functional
+ hierarchy, however, applies to an organisation where ‘there are two or more levels of
+ information structure operating in the system’ (McEwan, [1963] 1987, p. 44).
+
+ [...]
+
+ the working groups consider their activities and adjust them if necessary in line with the
+ decided-upon goals of the organisation. Crucially, for an anarchist cybernetics and
+ VSM, everyone involved in the working groups can, potentially, be involved in the
+ General Assemblies and so in these System Three discussions. The same individuals
+ step out of their functional role as working group members and into that of reflecting on
+ their practice within working groups. System Four involves the same individuals again,
+ and also in the General Assemblies, reflecting on the activities of the working groups
+ and the organisation as a whole as well as its overall strategy in relation to events in the
+ outside world. Adjustments to both tactics and strategy can be made in light of changes
+
+ [...]
+
+ Elsewhere, Bakunin similarly argues that ‘all organizations must proceed by way of
+ federation from the base to the summit, from the commune to the coordinating
+ association of the country or nation’ (1971b: 82-83, italics in original). Here we have a
+ picture of a federated form of organisation in which smaller local organisations, free
+ associations or cooperatives, link up with one another at the level of the commune.
+ Communes then link up in a regional council and so on to the level of an international
+ council. This too is reflective of the recursivity that is essential to the VSM: any viable
+ system is itself a part of another viable system and has within it multiple viable systems.
+ Not only does the decision-making structure of an anarchist federation relate favourably
+ to that of organisational cybernetics, but so too does the very principle of federated
+ organisation, something Wiener in fact hints at (1961, p. 155) and of which Beer is
+ sometimes quite explicit in his support (see Medina, 2011, pp. 159-160).
+ McEwan, in his Anarchy article, makes this link between this syndicalist model of
+
+ [...]
+
+ Importantly, this is not enough for an anarchist version of cybernetics. A more explicitly
+ ethical and political autonomy, which values autonomy as an individual and collective
+ good over-and-above its role within organisational structure, needs to be introduced.
+ This brings into play a crucial distinction between the firm, as Beer conceives of it, and
+ radical left and anarchist organisation. While the firm may be viable on cybernetic
+ terms by including a functional autonomy, whereby individual operating units have
+ some scope for self-organisation and independent decision making, it will be shown that
+ radical left and anarchist organisation must combine this cybernetic demand with the
+ ethical and political demand that values individual and collective autonomy in and of
+ itself. The two sides of the anarchist coin, as I have described them above, must be
+ brought together. For now it is enough to note that while Beer’s work focusses on the
+ firm and, one can argue, takes that as a model of social organisation in general, an
+ anarchist cybernetics highlights a distinction that must be made between the firm, which
+ takes as a necessary condition autonomy as a function, and radical left and anarchist
+
+ [...]
+
+ Thinking about cybernetics and organisation along these lines, the work of science and
+ technology studies scholar Andrew Pickering (2010) becomes extremely important.
+ Rather than being focussed on representing an external reality with accuracy,
+ Pickering’s cybernetics is instead involved in performance. Performance is understood
+ as the actions we undertake in the world that demand a pragmatic and constructed
+ knowledge as opposed to a detailed representation of reality. 24 He describes this as a
+ ‘performative epistemology’: ‘a vision of knowledge as part of performance rather than
+ 24
+ This owes something of a debt to the American Pragmatism of Pierce, Dewey and others, although this
+
+ [...]
+
+ as an external control of it’ (ibid., p. 25, italics in original). The cybernetician, therefore,
+ is not engaged in unpacking and describing a reality (be it a machine, an animal, a
+ human being or a social phenomenon) but in facilitating performances or practices that
+ he or she is a part of. Cybernetics, in this regard, is committed to action and not simply
+ theorising about the nature of knowledge. This is evident in the work of Beer who, as I
+ have shown in the second chapter, was throughout his life heavily involved in practicing
+ cybernetics. Pickering highlights the fact that the very definition of cybernetics as
+ steering shows this connection with performance and practice (ibid., p. 30). It is a
+ science not of representing the objective mechanisms of control and communication but
+ of doing control and communication.
+ Interestingly, this turn towards science as performance in fact brings to the fore another
+
+
+ [...]
+
+ He also speaks of the importance of ‘radical transformation and listening’ (2010, pp. 42-
+ 43). While many more could be added, these seven goals (mutual respect, cooperation,
+ egalitarian decision-making, promotion of radical democratic vision, deconstruction of
+ borders, radical transformation and listening) will serve to demonstrate how a virtuous
+ anarchist mode of research can be conceived. In order to act virtuously as an anarchist, a
+ researcher must act so as to embody these goals. The researcher should aim to: (1) be
+ respectful of participants in research; (2) encourage cooperation in the research on the
+ part of the participants; (3) engage in egalitarian relationships with the participants; (4)
+ promote the radical democratic ideal of anarchism; (5) conduct the research in a
+ borderless fashion; (6) be radically transformative (i.e. live as radically transformed);
+ and (7) listen to participants. It should be noted that according to the prefigurative virtue
+ ethics outlined by Franks, these virtues and goals are negotiable and specific to
+
+ [...]
+
+ While it is not the focus of cybernetics, such an ethical approach can also be seen in the
+ work of von Foerster. In line with the second-order cybernetic concern for the
+ researcher as ‘a person who considers oneself to be a participant actor in the drama of
+ mutual interaction of the give and take in the circularity of human relations’ ([1991]
+ 2003, p. 289), von Foerster frames ethics as an understanding of the norms that govern
+ the practices we engage in. Rather than seeing scientific research as a practice involving
+ truth, von Foerster recasts it as involving trust, understanding, responsibility, reaching
+ out for the other and ‘a conspiracy, whose customs, rules, and regulations we are now
+ inventing’ (ibid., p. 294). 27 On this understanding, an ethics of research is
+ fundamentally an ethics of co-producing knowledge and von Foerster’s account of
+ second-order cybernetics links up well with the anarchist research ethics defined by
+
+ [...]
+
+ who wish to hinder and frustrate the movement with invaluable information about how
+ practices are organised. Franks (1992) warns that ‘the social sciences are the third
+ section of the intelligence gathering services. […] The state's liberal surveillance wing,
+ sociology, informs on what working class people are thinking and doing.’ He goes on to
+ say that sociologists aim to show ‘when working class people's actions and attitudes are
+ showing signs of becoming a threat to the stability of [the ruling] class’s dominant
+ position.’ This is a rather dramatic and perhaps unfair characterisation, but in general
+ concerns related to research as surveillance are warranted. There is a serious risk
+
+ [...]
+
+ associated with anarchist research that detailed information about successful anarchist
+ organising would be at the same time a guide to countering such organising. This is
+ perhaps especially true in the case of the research carried out here as this could provide
+ detailed information on the organisational dynamics of radical left groups and their
+ communication practices, and would allow security services to disrupt organisation and
+ communications at key points. In writing this thesis, care has therefore been taken to
+ reduce the risk of it being useful to those wishing to disrupt the movement. I have
+ allowed activists to review the transcripts of their interviews and highlight any details
+ that they would prefer to not be included or that they would prefer not attributed to
+ them.
+ This anarchist, prefigurative research ethics has much in common with ethics of care in
+
+ [...]
+
+ levels of an organisation is through the notions of tactics and strategy. Beer does just
+ this when he suggests that Systems One and Two are involved in tactics while System
+ Three is involved in strategy (ibid., p. 360; see also, e.g. Pickering, 2010, p. 245). This
+ is, I would argue, misleading as for Beer Systems Three and Four operate along similar
+ lines but with System Three focused on the internal environment and what happens at
+ Systems One and Two while System Four is focused on the external environment and
+ the potential future of the organisation. I want to think, therefore, of Systems Three and
+
+ [...]
+
+ important tactically to what radical left groups and activists do. In a social centre I used
+ to frequent there was a small model of a kitchen sink with written on it: ‘First the
+ washing up, then the revolution’. 41 The tactical repertoire of radical left groups includes
+ all this and more.
+ How does this distinction between tactics and strategy operate in anarchist organisation,
+
+ [...]
+
+ As an extension of the tactics-strategy dichotomy presented above, this suggests the role
+ of a third element of the politics of radical left groups and movements, what I want here
+ to refer to as ‘grand strategy’. The term ‘grand strategy’ was coined by American
+ military theorist John Boyd during the Cold War. 45 Boyd defines grand strategy as
+ pursuing ‘the national goal’ and amplifying ‘our spirit and strength (while undermining
+ and isolating our adversaries)’ (2005, slide 140). The notion of a ‘national goal’ is of
+ course very specific to a state-centred geo-political project such as a war and is certainly
+ at extreme odds with anarchism’s anti-militarism and anti-nationalism. Indeed, even the
+ idea of competition contained in Boyd’s definition of grand strategy is antithetical to the
+ relationships of mutual aid and cooperation. While ideas such as these are common in
+ some business and management accounts of strategy (see, e.g. Carter, Clegg and
+
+ [...]
+
+ Hopefully, I have shown that the answer to both of these has to be negative. For Beer,
+ organisational cybernetics is about defining the necessary and sufficient conditions,
+ based on the need to handle complexity, for viable organisation. This does not need to
+ result in a centralised, bureaucratic and authoritarian structure but can be grounded in
+ one that relies on autonomy. By formulating an anarchist cybernetics, I want to show
+ that while Beer maintains the basic structure of capitalist enterprise, with a middle
+ management layer and a senior executive level at the top, these are not necessary for
+ viability. This is the core difference between Beer’s cybernetics and the anarchist
+ cybernetics I am arguing for here. To give Beer the credit he is due, his account of how
+ organisations should determine goals does touch on non-hierarchical processes, as
+ Pickering argues (2010: 272). Anarchist cybernetics shows how tactics, strategy and
diff --git a/books/sociology/counterrevolution.md b/books/sociology/counterrevolution.md
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..86934fa
--- /dev/null
+++ b/books/sociology/counterrevolution.md
@@ -0,0 +1,1875 @@
+[[!meta title="The Counterrevolution"]]
+
+* [The Counterrevolution](http://bernardharcourt.com/the-counterrevolution/).
+* By Bernard E. Harcourt.
+
+## Index
+
+[[!toc startlevel=2 levels=4]]
+
+## Genealogy
+
+### Mass-scale warfare
+
+* MAD
+* Massive retaliation
+* Game theory
+* Systems analisys
+* Nuclear war
+
+### Counterinsurgency
+
+* Modern warfare
+* Unconventional, counter-guerrila
+* Special Ops
+* Surgical operations
+
+### Mao's “Eight Points of Attention” plus two principles
+
+1. Talk to people politely.
+2. Observe fair dealing in all business transactions.
+3. Return everything borrowed from the people.
+4. Pay for anything damaged.
+5. Do not beat or scold the people.
+6. Do not damage crops.
+7. Do not molest women.
+8. Do not ill-treat prisoners-of-war.
+
+ Two other principles were central to Mao’s revolutionary doctrine: first, the
+ importance of having a unified political and military power structure that
+ consolidated, in the same hands, political and military considerations; and
+ second, the importance of psychological warfare. More specifically, as Paret
+ explained, “proper psychological measures could create and maintain ideological
+ cohesion among fighters and their civilian supporters.” 7
+
+### Paret's (1960) tasks of “counterguerrilla action”
+
+1. The military defeat of the guerrilla forces.
+2. The separation of the guerrilla from the population.
+3. The reestablishment of governmental authority and the development of a viable social order.
+
+### Petraeus: 3 key pillars
+
+1. "The first is that the most important struggle is over the population."
+
+2. "Allegiance of the masses can only be secured
+ by separating the small revolutionary minority from the passive majority, and by
+ isolating, containing, and ultimately eliminating the active minority. In his
+ accompanying guidelines,"
+
+3. "Success turns on collecting information on
+ everyone in the population. Total information is essential to properly distinguish
+ friend from foe and then extract the revolutionary minority. It is intelligence—
+ total information awareness—that renders the counterinsurgency possible."
+
+## Excerpts
+
+### Torture
+
+ In Modern Warfare, Trinquier quietly but resolutely condoned torture. The
+ interrogations and related tasks were considered police work, as opposed to
+ military operations, but they had the exact same mission: the complete
+ destruction of the insurgent group. Discussing the typical interrogation of a
+ detainee, captured and suspected of belonging to a terrorist organization,
+ Trinquier wrote: “No lawyer is present for such an interrogation. If the prisoner
+ gives the information requested, the examination is quickly terminated; if not,
+ specialists must force his secret from him. Then, as a soldier, he must face the
+ suffering, and perhaps the death, he has heretofore managed to avoid.” Trinquier
+ described specialists forcing secrets out of suspects using scientific methods that
+ did not injure the “integrity of individuals,” but it was clear what those
+ “scientific” methods entailed. 4 As the war correspondent Bernard Fall suggests,
+ the political situation in Algeria offered Trinquier the opportunity to develop “a
+ Cartesian rationale” to justify the use of torture in modern warfare. 5
+ Similarly minded commanders championed the use of torture, indefinite
+ detention, and summary executions. They made no bones about it.
+
+ [...]
+
+ In his autobiographical account published in 2001, Services Spéciaux. Algérie
+ 1955–1957, General Paul Aussaresses admits to the brutal methods that were the
+ cornerstone of his military strategy. 6 He makes clear that his approach to
+ counterinsurgency rested on a three-pronged strategy, which included first,
+ intelligence work; second, torture; and third, summary executions. The
+ intelligence function was primordial because the insurgents’ strategy in Algeria
+ was to infiltrate and integrate the population, to blend in perfectly, and then
+ gradually to involve the population in the struggle. To combat this insurgent
+ strategy required intelligence—the only way to sort the dangerous
+ revolutionaries from the passive masses—and then, violent repression. “The first
+ step was to dispatch the clean-up teams, of which I was a part,” Aussaresses
+ writes. “Rebel leaders had to be identified, neutralized, and eliminated discreetly.
+ By seeking information on FLN leaders I would automatically be able to capture
+ the rebels and make them talk.” 7
+ The rebels were made to talk by means of torture. Aussaresses firmly
+ believed that torture was the best way to extract information. It also served to
+ terrorize the radical minority and, in the process, to reduce it. The practice of
+ torture was “widely used in Algeria,” Aussaresses acknowledges. Not on every
+ prisoner, though; many spoke freely. “It was only when a prisoner refused to talk
+ or denied the obvious that torture was used.” 8
+ Aussaresses claims he was introduced to torture in Algeria by the policemen
+ there, who used it regularly. But it quickly became routine to him. “Without any
+ hesitation,” he writes, “the policemen showed me the technique used for
+ ‘extreme’ interrogations: first, a beating, which in most cases was enough; then
+ other means, such as electric shocks, known as the famous ‘gégène’; and finally
+ water.” Aussaresses explains: “Torture by electric shock was made possible by
+ generators used to power field radio transmitters, which were extremely
+ common in Algeria. Electrodes were attached to the prisoner’s ears or testicles,
+ then electric charges of varying intensity were turned on. This was apparently a
+ well-known procedure and I assumed that the policemen at Philippeville [in
+ Algeria] had not invented it.” 9 (Similar methods had, in fact, been used earlier in
+ Indochina.)
+
+ Aussaresses could not have been more clear:
+
+ The methods I used were always the same: beatings, electric shocks, and, in particular, water
+ torture, which was the most dangerous technique for the prisoner. It never lasted for more than one
+ hour and the suspects would speak in the hope of saving their own lives. They would therefore
+ either talk quickly or never.
+
+ The French historian Benjamin Stora confirms the generalized use of torture.
+ He reports that in the Battle of Algiers, under the commanding officer, General
+ Jacques Massu, the paratroopers conducted massive arrests and “practiced
+ torture” using “electrodes […] dunking in bathtubs, beatings.” General Massu
+ himself would later acknowledge the use of torture. In a rebuttal he wrote in
+ 1971 to the film The Battle of Algiers, Massu described torture as “a cruel
+ necessity.” 10 According to Aussaresses, torture was condoned at the highest
+ levels of the French government. “Regarding the use of torture,” Aussaresses
+
+ [...]
+
+ For Aussaresses, as for Roger Trinquier, torture and disappearances were
+ simply an inevitable byproduct of an insurgency—inevitable on both sides of the
+ struggle. Because terrorism was inscribed in revolutionary strategy, it had to be
+ used in its repression as well. In a fascinating televised debate in 1970 with the
+ FLN leader and producer of The Battle of Algiers, Saadi Yacef, Trinquier
+ confidently asserted that torture was simply a necessary and inevitable part of
+ modern warfare. Torture will take place. Insurgents know it. In fact, they
+ anticipate it. The passage is striking:
+
+ I have to tell you. Whether you’re for or against torture, it makes no difference. Torture is a
+ weapon that will be used in every insurgent war. One has to know that… One has to know that in
+ an insurgency, you are going to be tortured.
+ And you have to mount a subversive organization in light of that and in function of torture. It is
+ not a question of being for or against torture. You have to know that all arrested prisoners in an
+ insurgency will speak—unless they commit suicide. Their confession will always be obtained. So a
+ subversive organization must be mounted in function of that, so that a prisoner who speaks does
+ not give away the whole organization.16
+
+ “Torture?” asks the lieutenant aide de camp in Henri Alleg’s 1958 exposé
+ The Question. “You don’t make war with choirboys.” 18 Alleg, a French
+ journalist and director of the Alger républicain newspaper, was himself detained
+ and tortured by French paratroopers in Algiers. His book describes the
+ experience in detail, and in his account, torture was the inevitable product of
+ colonization and the anticolonial struggle. As Jean-Paul Sartre writes in his
+
+ [...]
+
+ In an arresting part of The Battle of Algiers it becomes clear that many of the
+ French officers who tortured suspected FLN members had themselves, as
+ members of the French Resistance, been victims of torture at the hands of the
+ Gestapo. It is a shocking moment. We know, of course, that abuse often begets
+ abuse; but nevertheless, one would have hoped that a victim of torture would
+ recoil from administering it to others. Instead, as Trinquier suggests, torture
+ became normalized in Algeria. This is, as Sartre describes it, the “terrible truth”:
+ “If fifteen years are enough to transform victims into executioners, then this
+ behavior is not more than a matter of opportunity and occasion. Anybody, at any
+ time, may equally find himself victim or executioner.” 20
+
+### Misc
+
+ The central tenet of counterinsurgency theory is that populations—originally
+ colonial populations, but now all populations, including our own—are made up
+ of a small active minority of insurgents, a small group of those opposed to the
+ insurgency, and a large passive majority that can be swayed one way or the other.
+ The principal objective of counterinsurgency is to gain the allegiance of that
+ passive majority. And its defining feature is that counterinsurgency is not just a
+ military strategy, but more importantly a political technique. Warfare, it turns
+ out, is political.
+
+ On the basis of these tenets, counterinsurgency theorists developed and
+ refined over several decades three core strategies. First, obtain total information:
+ every communication, all personal data, all metadata of everyone in the
+ population must be collected and analyzed. Not just the active minority, but
+ everyone in the population. Total information awareness is necessary to
+ distinguish between friend and foe, and then to cull the dangerous minority from
+ the docile majority. Second, eradicate the active minority: once the dangerous
+ minority has been identified, it must be separated from the general population
+
+ [...]
+
+ and eliminated by any means possible—it must be isolated, contained, and
+ ultimately eradicated. Third, gain the allegiance of the general population:
+ everything must be done to win the hearts and minds of the passive majority. It is
+ their allegiance and loyalty, and passivity in the end, that matter most.
+ Counterinsurgency warfare has become our new governing paradigm in the
+
+ [...]
+
+ imagination. It drives our foreign affairs and now our domestic policy as well.
+ But it was not always that way. For most of the twentieth century, we
+ governed ourselves differently in the United States: our political imagination
+ was dominated by the massive battlefields of the Marne, of Verdun, by the
+ Blitzkrieg and the fire-bombing of Dresden—and by the use of the atomic bomb.
+
+ [...]
+
+ warfare.
+ Yet the transition from large-scale battlefield warfare to anticolonial struggles
+ and the Cold War in the 1950s, and to the war against terrorism since 9/11, has
+ brought about a historic transformation in our political imagination and in the
+ way that we govern ourselves. In contrast to the earlier sweeping military
+ paradigm, we now engage in surgical microstrategies of counterinsurgency
+ abroad and at home. This style of warfare—the very opposite of large-scale
+ battlefield wars like World War I or II—involves total surveillance, surgical
+ operations, targeted strikes to eliminate small enclaves, psychological tactics,
+ and political techniques to gain the trust of the people. The primary target is no
+ longer a regular army, so much as it is the entire population. It involves a new
+
+ [...]
+
+ The result is radical. We are now witnessing the triumph of a counterinsurgency
+ model of government on American soil in the absence of an insurgency, or
+ uprising, or revolution. The perfected logic of counterinsurgency now applies
+ regardless of whether there is a domestic insurrection. We now face a
+ counterinsurgency without insurgency. A counterrevolution without revolution.
+ The pure form of counterrevolution, without a revolution, as a simple modality
+ of governing at home—what could be called “The Counterrevolution.”
+ Counterinsurgency practices were already being deployed domestically in the
+
+ [...]
+
+ new internal enemies. It is vital that we come to grips with this new mode of
+ governing and recognize its unique dangers, that we see the increasingly
+ widespread domestication of counterinsurgency strategies and the new
+ technologies of digital surveillance, drones, and hypermilitarized police for what
+ they are: a counterrevolution without a revolution. We are facing something
+ radical, new, and dangerous. It has been long in the making, historically. It is
+ time to identify and expose it.
+
+
+ [...]
+
+ so on. I argued that we have become an “expository society” where we
+ increasingly exhibit ourselves online, and in the process, freely give away our
+ most personal and private data. No longer an Orwellian or a panoptic society
+ characterized by a powerful central government forcibly surveilling its citizens
+ from on high, ours is fueled by our own pleasures, proclivities, joys, and
+ narcissism. And even when we try to resist these temptations, we have
+ practically no choice but to use the Internet and shed our digital traces.
+ I had not fully grasped, though, the relation of our new expository society to
+
+ [...]
+
+ strikes, indefinite detention, or our new hypermilitarized police force at home.
+ But as the fog lifts from 9/11, the full picture becomes clear. The expository
+ society is merely the first prong of The Counterrevolution. And only by tying
+ together our digital exposure with our new mode of counterinsurgency
+ governance can we begin to grasp the whole architecture of our contemporary
+ political condition. And only by grasping the full implications of this new mode
+ of governing—The Counterrevolution—will we be able to effectively resist it
+ and overcome.
+
+ [...]
+
+ approach targeting small revolutionary insurgencies and what were mostly
+ Communist uprisings. Variously called “unconventional,” “antiguerrilla” or
+ “counterguerrilla,” “irregular,” “sublimited,” “counterrevolutionary,” or simply
+ “modern” warfare, this burgeoning domain of military strategy flourished during
+ France’s wars in Indochina and Algeria, Britain’s wars in Malaya and Palestine,
+ and America’s war in Vietnam. It too was nourished by the RAND Corporation,
+ which was one of the first to see the potential of what the French commander
+ Roger Trinquier called “modern warfare” or the “French view of
+ counterinsurgency.” It offered, in the words of one of its leading students, the
+ historian Peter Paret, a vital counterweight “at the opposite end of the spectrum
+ from rockets and the hydrogen bomb.” 2
+ Like nuclear-weapon strategy, the counterinsurgency model grew out of a
+
+
+ [...]
+
+ from rockets and the hydrogen bomb.” 2
+ Like nuclear-weapon strategy, the counterinsurgency model grew out of a
+ combination of strategic game theory and systems theorizing; but unlike nuclear
+ strategy, which was primarily a response to the Soviet Union, it developed more
+ in response to another formidable game theorist, Mao Zedong. The formative
+ moment for counterinsurgency theory was not the nuclear confrontation that
+ characterized the Cuban Missile Crisis, but the earlier Chinese Civil War that led
+ to Mao’s victory in 1949—essentially, when Mao turned guerrilla tactics into a
+ revolutionary war that overthrew a political regime. The central methods and
+ practices of counterinsurgency warfare were honed in response to Mao’s
+ strategies and the ensuing anticolonial struggles in Southeast Asia, the Middle
+ East, and North Africa that imitated Mao’s approach. 3 Those struggles for
+ independence were the breeding soil for the development and perfection of
+ unconventional warfare.
+ By the turn of the twentieth century, when President George W. Bush would
+
+ [...]
+
+ T HE COUNTERINSURGENCY MODEL CAN BE TRACED BACK through several different
+ genealogies. One leads to British colonial rule in India and Southeast Asia, to the
+ insurgencies there, and to the eventual British redeployment and modernization
+ of counterinsurgency strategies in Northern Ireland and Britain at the height of
+ the Irish Republican Army’s independence struggles. This first genealogy draws
+ heavily on the writings of the British counterinsurgency theorist Sir Robert
+ Thompson, the chief architect of Great Britain’s antiguerrilla strategies in
+ Malaya from 1948 to 1959. Another genealogy traces back to the American
+ colonial experience in the Philippines at the beginning of the twentieth century.
+ Others lead back to Trotsky and Lenin in Russia, to Lawrence of Arabia during
+ the Arab Revolt, or even to the Spanish uprising against Napoleon—all
+ mentioned, at least briefly, in General Petraeus’s counterinsurgency field
+ manual. Alternative genealogies reach back to the political theories of
+ Montesquieu or John Stuart Mill, while some go even further to antiquity and to
+ the works of Polybius, Herodotus, and Tacitus. 1
+ But the most direct antecedent of counterinsurgency warfare as embraced by
+ the United States after 9/11 was the French military response in the late 1950s
+ and 1960s to the anticolonial wars in Indochina and Algeria. This genealogy
+ passes through three important figures—the historian Peter Paret and the French
+ commanders David Galula and Roger Trinquier—and, through them, it traces
+ back to Mao Zedong. It is Mao’s idea of the political nature of
+ counterinsurgency that would prove so influential in the United States. Mao
+ politicized warfare in a manner that would come back to haunt us today. The
+ French connection also laid the seeds of a tension between brutality and legality
+ that would plague counterinsurgency practices to the present—at least, until the
+ United States discovered, or rediscovered, a way to resolve the tension by
+ legalizing the brutality.
+
+
+ [...]
+
+ A founding principle of revolutionary insurgency—what Paret referred to as
+ “the principal lesson” that Mao taught—was that “an inferior force could
+ outpoint a modern army so long as it succeeded in gaining at least the tacit
+ support of the population in the contested area.” 4 The core idea was that the
+ military battle was less decisive than the political struggle over the loyalty and
+ allegiance of the masses: the war is fought over the population or, in Mao’s
+ words, “The army cannot exist without the people.” 5
+ As a result of this interdependence, the insurgents had to treat the general
+ population well to gain its support. On this basis Mao formulated early on, in
+ 1928, his “Eight Points of Attention” for army personnel:
+
+ 1. Talk to people politely.
+ 2. Observe fair dealing in all business transactions.
+ 3. Return everything borrowed from the people.
+ 4. Pay for anything damaged.
+ 5. Do not beat or scold the people.
+ 6. Do not damage crops.
+ 7. Do not molest women.
+ 8. Do not ill-treat prisoners-of-war. 6
+
+ Two other principles were central to Mao’s revolutionary doctrine: first, the
+ importance of having a unified political and military power structure that
+ consolidated, in the same hands, political and military considerations; and
+ second, the importance of psychological warfare. More specifically, as Paret
+ explained, “proper psychological measures could create and maintain ideological
+ cohesion among fighters and their civilian supporters.” 7
+ Revolutionary warfare, in Paret’s view, boiled down to a simple equation:
+
+ [...]
+
+ the population.” 10
+ Of course, neither Paret nor other strategists were so naïve as to think that
+ Mao invented guerrilla warfare. Paret spent much of his research tracing the
+ antecedents and earlier experiments with insurgent and counterinsurgency
+ warfare. “Civilians taking up arms and fighting as irregulars are as old as war,”
+ Paret emphasized. Caesar had to deal with them in Gaul and Germania, the
+ British in the American colonies or in South Africa with the Boers, Napoleon in
+ Spain, and on and on. In fact, as Paret stressed, the very term “guerrilla”
+ originated in the Spanish peasant resistance to Napoleon after the Spanish
+ monarchy had fallen between 1808 and 1813. Paret developed case studies of the
+
+ [...]
+
+ But for purposes of describing the “guerre révolutionnaire” of the 1960s, the
+ most pertinent and timely objects of study were Mao Zedong and the Chinese
+ revolution. And on the basis of that particular conception of revolutionary war,
+ Paret set forth a model of counterrevolutionary warfare. Drawing principally on
+ French military practitioners and theorists, Paret delineated a three-pronged
+ strategy focused on a mixture of intelligence gathering, psychological warfare on
+ both the population and the subversives, and severe treatment of the rebels. In
+ Guerrillas in the 1960’s, Paret reduced the tasks of “counterguerrilla action” to
+ the following:
+ 1. The military defeat of the guerrilla forces.
+ 2. The separation of the guerrilla from the population.
+ 3. The reestablishment of governmental authority and the development of a
+ viable social order. 12
+
+ [...]
+
+ interact.” 13
+ So the central task, according to Paret, was to attack the rebel’s popular
+ support so that he would “lose his hold over the people, and be isolated from
+ them.” There were different ways to accomplish this, from widely publicized
+ military defeats and sophisticated psychological warfare to the resettlement of
+ populations—in addition to other more coercive measures. But one rose above
+ the others for Paret: to encourage the people to form progovernment militias and
+ fight against the guerrillas. This approach had the most potential, Paret observes:
+ “Once a substantial number of members of a community commit violence on
+
+
+ [...]
+
+ In sum, the French model of
+ counterrevolutionary warfare, in Paret’s view, had to be understood as the
+ inverse of revolutionary warfare.
+
+
+ [...]
+
+ The main sources for Paret’s synthesis were the writings and practices of French
+ commanders on the ground, especially Roger Trinquier and David Galula,
+ though there were others as well. 15 Trinquier, one of the first French
+ commanders to theorize modern warfare based on his firsthand experience, had a
+
+
+ [...]
+
+ persisting in repeating its efforts.” Trinquier argues that this new form of modern
+ warfare called for “an interlocking system of actions—political, economic,
+ psychological, military,” grounded on “Countrywide Intelligence.” As Trinquier
+ emphasizes, “since modern warfare asserts its presence on the totality of the
+ population, we have to be everywhere informed.” Informed, in order to know and
+ target the population and wipe out the insurgency. 17
+ The other leading counterinsurgency theorist, also with deep firsthand
+
+
+ [...]
+
+ time.’” 19
+ From Mao, Galula drew the central lesson that societies were divided into
+ three groups and that the key to victory was to isolate and eradicate the active
+ minority in order to gain the allegiance of the masses. Galula emphasizes in
+ Counterinsurgency Warfare that the central strategy of counterinsurgency theory
+ “simply expresses the basic tenet of the exercise of political power”:
+ In any situation, whatever the cause, there will be an active minority for the cause, a neutral
+ majority, and an active minority against the cause.
+
+ [...]
+
+ time.’” 19
+ From Mao, Galula drew the central lesson that societies were divided into
+ three groups and that the key to victory was to isolate and eradicate the active
+ minority in order to gain the allegiance of the masses. Galula emphasizes in
+ Counterinsurgency Warfare that the central strategy of counterinsurgency theory
+ “simply expresses the basic tenet of the exercise of political power”:
+ In any situation, whatever the cause, there will be an active minority for the cause, a neutral
+ majority, and an active minority against the cause.
+
+ The technique of power consists in relying on the favorable minority in order to rally the neutral
+ majority and to neutralize or eliminate the hostile minority.20
+ The battle was over the general population, Galula emphasized in his
+ Counterinsurgency Warfare, and this tenet represented the key political
+ dimension of a new warfare strategy.
+
+ [...]
+
+ US general David Petraeus picked up right where David Galula and Peter Paret
+ left off. Widely recognized as the leading American thinker and practitioner of
+ counterinsurgency theory—eventually responsible for all coalition troops in Iraq
+ and the architect of the troop surge of 2007—General Petraeus would refine
+
+ [...]
+
+ On this political foundation, General Petraeus’s manual establishes three key
+ pillars—what might be called counterinsurgency’s core principles.
+ The first is that the most important struggle is over the population. In a short
+ set of guidelines that accompanies his field manual, General Petraeus
+ emphasizes: “The decisive terrain is the human terrain. The people are the center
+
+ [...]
+
+ The main battle, then, is over the populace.
+ The second principle is that the allegiance of the masses can only be secured
+ by separating the small revolutionary minority from the passive majority, and by
+ isolating, containing, and ultimately eliminating the active minority. In his
+ accompanying guidelines, General Petraeus emphasizes: “Seek out and eliminate
+ those who threaten the population. Don’t let them intimidate the innocent. Target
+ the whole network, not just individuals.” 25
+ The third core principle is that success turns on collecting information on
+ everyone in the population. Total information is essential to properly distinguish
+ friend from foe and then extract the revolutionary minority. It is intelligence—
+ total information awareness—that renders the counterinsurgency possible. It is
+
+ [...]
+
+ paraphrasing the French commander, underscores the primacy of political factors
+ in counterinsurgency. “General Chang Ting-chen of Mao Zedong’s central
+ committee once stated that revolutionary war was 80 percent political action and
+ only 20 percent military,” the manual reads. Then it warns: “At the beginning of
+ a COIN operation, military actions may appear predominant as security forces
+ conduct operations to secure the populace and kill or capture insurgents;
+ however, political objectives must guide the military’s approach.” 27
+ Chapter Two opens with an epigraph from David Galula’s book: “Essential
+
+ [...]
+
+ General David Petraeus learned, but more importantly popularized, Mao
+ Zedong’s central lesson: counterinsurgency warfare is political. It is a strategy
+ for winning over the people. It is a strategy for governing. And it is quite telling
+ that a work so indebted to Mao and midcentury French colonial thinkers would
+ become so influential post-9/11. Petraeus’s manual contained a roadmap for a
+ new paradigm of governing. As the fog lifts from 9/11, it is becoming
+ increasingly clear what lasting impact Mao had on our government of self and
+ others today.
+
+ [...]
+
+ D eveloped by military commanders and strategists over decades of anticolonial
+ wars, counterinsurgency warfare was refined, deployed, and tested in the years
+ following 9/11. Since then, the modern warfare paradigm has been distilled into
+ a concise three-pronged strategy:
+ 1. Bulk-collect all intelligence about everyone in the population—every
+ piece of data and metadata available. (total information awareness)
+
+ [...]
+
+ 2. Identify and eradicate the revolutionary minority. Total information about
+ everyone makes it possible to discriminate between friend and foe. Once
+ suspicion attaches, individuals must be treated severely to extract all
+ possible information, with enhanced interrogation techniques if
+ necessary; and if they are revealed to belong to the active minority, they
+ must be disposed of through detention, rendition, deportation, or drone
+ strike—in other words, targeted assassination. Unlike conventional
+ soldiers from the past, these insurgents are dangerous because of their
+
+ [...]
+
+ 3. Pacify the masses. The population must be distracted, entertained,
+ satisfied, occupied, and most importantly, neutralized, or deradicalized if
+ necessary, in order to ensure that the vast preponderance of ordinary
+ individuals remain just that—ordinary. This third prong reflects the
+ “population-centric” dimension of counterinsurgency theory. Remember,
+ in this new way of seeing, the population is the battlefield. Its hearts and
+ minds must be assured. In the digital age, this can be achieved, first, by
+ targeting enhanced content (such as sermons by moderate imams) to
+ deradicalize susceptible persons—in other words, by deploying new
+ digital techniques of psychological warfare and propaganda. Second, by
+ providing just the bare minimum in terms of welfare and humanitarian
+ assistance—like rebuilding schools, distributing some cash, and
+ bolstering certain government institutions. As General Petraeus’s field
+
+### Torture and surveilance
+
+ T HE ATTACK ON THE W ORLD T RADE C ENTER SHOWED THE weakness of American
+ intelligence gathering. Top secret information obtained by one agency was
+ silo’ed from others, making it impossible to aggregate intelligence and obtain a
+ full picture of the security threats. The CIA knew that two of the 9/11 hijackers
+ were on American soil in San Diego, but didn’t share the information with the
+ FBI, who were actively trying to track them down. 1 September 11 was a
+ crippling intelligence failure, and in the immediacy of that failure many in
+ President George W. Bush’s administration felt the need to do something radical.
+ Greater sharing of intelligence, naturally. But much more as well. Two main
+ solutions were devised, or revived: total surveillance and tortured interrogations.
+ They represent the first prong of the counterinsurgency approach.
+ In effect, 9/11 set the stage both for total NSA surveillance and torture as
+ forms of total information awareness. The former functioned at the most virtual
+ or ethereal, or “digital” level, by creating the material for data-mining and
+ analysis. The latter operated at the most bodily or physical, or “analog” level,
+ obtaining information directly from suspects and detainees in Iraq, Pakistan,
+ Afghanistan, and elsewhere. But both satisfied the same goal: total information
+ awareness, the first tactic of counterinsurgency warfare.
+
+Census
+
+ What is clear, though—as I document in Exposed—is that the myriad NSA,
+ FBI, CIA, and allied intelligence agencies produce total information, the first
+ and most important prong of the counterinsurgency paradigm. Most important,
+ because both of the other prongs depend on it. As the RAND Corporation notes
+ in its lengthy 519-page report on the current state of counterinsurgency theory
+ and practice, “Effective governance depends on knowing the population,
+ demographically and individually.” The RAND report reminds us that this
+ insight is not novel or new. The report then returns, pointedly for us, to Algeria
+ and the French commander, David Galula: “Galula, in Counterinsurgency
+ Warfare, argued that ‘control of the population begins with a thorough census.
+ Every inhabitant must be registered and given a foolproof identity card.’” 5
+
+ [...]
+
+ Today, that identity card is an IP address, a mobile phone, a digital device, facial
+ recognition, and all our digital stamps. These new digital technologies have
+ made everyone virtually transparent. And with our new ethos of selfies, tweets,
+ Facebook, and Internet surfing, everyone is now exposed.
+
+Enhanced interrogation:
+
+ Second, tortured interrogation. The dual personality of counterinsurgency
+ warfare is nowhere more evident than in the intensive use of torture for
+ information gathering by the United States immediately after 9/11. Fulfilling the
+ first task of counterinsurgency theory—total surveillance—this practice married
+ the most extreme form of brutality associated with modern warfare to the
+ formality of legal process and the rule of law. The combination of inhumanity
+ and legality was spectacular.
+ In the days following 9/11, many in the Bush administration felt there was
+ only one immediate way to address the information shortfall, namely, to engage
+ in “enhanced interrogation” of captured suspected terrorists—another
+ euphemism for torture. Of course, torture of captured suspects would not fix the
+ problem of silo’ed information, but they thought it would at least provide
+ immediate information of any pending attacks. One could say that the United
+ States turned to torture because many in the administration believed the country
+ did not have adequate intelligence capabilities, lacking the spy network or even
+ the language abilities to infiltrate and conduct regular espionage on
+ organizations like Al Qaeda. 6
+ The tortured interrogations combined the extremes of brutality with the
+
+Getting information or "truth" was not the only, perhaps not the main point
+of torture sessions, and maybe not as well the main point for mass surveillance:
+
+ Even the more ordinary instances of “enhanced interrogation” were
+ harrowing—and so often administered, according to the Senate report, after the
+ interrogators believed there was no more information to be had, sometimes even
+ before the detainee had the opportunity to speak.
+
+Torture template:
+
+ Ramzi bin al-Shibh was subjected to this type of treatment immediately upon
+ arrival in detention, even before being interrogated or given an opportunity to
+ cooperate—in what would become a “template” for other detainees. Bin al-
+ Shibh was subjected first to “sensory dislocation” including “shaving bin al-
+ Shibh’s head and face, exposing him to loud noise in a white room with white
+ lights, keeping him ‘unclothed and subjected to uncomfortably cool
+ temperatures,’ and shackling him ‘hand and foot with arms outstretched over his
+ head (with his feet firmly on the floor and not allowed to support his weight with
+ his arms).’” Following that, the interrogation would include “attention grasp,
+ walling, the facial hold, the facial slap… the abdominal slap, cramped
+ confinement, wall standing, stress positions, sleep deprivation beyond 72 hours,
+ and the waterboard, as appropriate to [bin al-Shibh’s] level of resistance.” 8 This
+ template would be used on others—and served as a warning to all.
+ The more extreme forms of torture were also accompanied by the promise of
+
+"Bigeard shrimp":
+
+ The more extreme forms of torture were also accompanied by the promise of
+ life-long solitary confinement or, in the case of death, cremation.
+ Counterinsurgency torture in the past had often been linked to summary
+ disappearances and executions. Under the Bush administration, it was tied to
+ what one might call virtual disappearances.
+ During the Algerian war, as noted already, the widespread use of brutal
+ interrogation techniques meant that those who had been victimized—both the
+ guilty and innocent—became dangerous in the eyes of the French military
+ leadership. FLN members needed to be silenced, forever; but so did others who
+ might be radicalized by the waterboarding or gégène. In Algeria, a simple
+ solution was devised: the tortured would be thrown out from helicopters into the
+ Mediterranean. They became les crevettes de Bigeard, after the notorious French
+ general in Algeria, Marcel Bigeard: “Bigeard’s shrimp,” dumped into the sea,
+ their feet in poured concrete—a technique the French military had apparently
+ experimented with earlier in Indochina.
+
+ [...]
+
+ The CIA would devise a different solution in 2002: either torture the suspect
+ accidentally to death and then cremate his body to avoid detection, or torture the
+ suspect to the extreme and then ensure that he would never again talk to another
+ human being. Abu Zubaydah received the latter treatment. Zubaydah had first
+ been seized and interrogated at length by the FBI, had provided useful
+ information, and was placed in isolation for forty-seven days, the FBI believing
+ that he had no more valuable information. Then the CIA took over, believing he
+ might still be a source. 10 The CIA turned to its more extreme forms of torture—
+ utilizing all ten of its most brutal techniques—but, as a CIA cable from the
+ interrogation team, dated July 15, 2002, records, they realized beforehand that it
+ would either have to cover up the torture if death ensued or ensure that
+ Zubaydah would never talk to another human being again in his lifetime.
+ According to the Senate report, “the cable stated that if Abu Zubaydah were to
+ die during the interrogation, he would be cremated. The interrogation team
+ closed the cable by stating: ‘regardless which [disposition] option we follow
+ however, and especially in light of the planned psychological pressure
+ techniques to be implemented, we need to get reasonable assurances that [Abu
+ Zubaydah] will remain in isolation and incommunicado for the remainder of his
+ life.’” 11 In response to this request for assurance, a cable from the CIA station
+ gave the interrogation team those assurances, noting that “it was correct in its
+ ‘understanding that the interrogation process takes precedence over preventative
+ medical procedures,’” and then adding in the cable:
+
+KUBARK
+
+ routines were approved at the uppermost level of the US government, by the
+ president of the United States and his closest advisers. These practices were put
+ in place, designed carefully and legally—very legalistically, in fact—to be used
+ on suspected enemies. They were not an aberration. There are, to be sure, long
+ histories written of rogue intelligence services using unauthorized techniques;
+ there is a lengthy record, as well, of CIA ingenuity and creativity in this domain,
+ including, among other examples, the 1963 KUBARK Counterintelligence
+ Interrogation manual. 13 But after 9/11, the blueprint was drawn at the White
+ House and the Pentagon, and it became official US policy—deliberate, debated,
+ well-thought-out, and adopted as legal measures.
+
+
+ [...]
+
+ The Janus face of torture was its formal legality amidst its shocking brutality.
+ Many of the country’s best lawyers and legal scholars, professors at top-ranked
+ law schools, top government attorneys, and later federal judges would pore over
+ statutes and case law to find legal maneuvers to permit torture. The felt need to
+ legitimate and legalize the brutality—and of course, to protect the officials and
+ operatives from later litigation—was remarkable.
+ The documents known collectively as the “torture memos” fell into two
+ categories: first, those legal memos regarding whether the Guantánamo detainees
+ were entitled to POW status under the Geneva Conventions (GPW), written
+ between September 25, 2001, and August 1, 2002; and second, starting in
+ August 2002, the legal memos regarding whether the “enhanced interrogation
+ techniques” envisaged by the CIA amounted to torture prohibited under
+ international law.
+
+How torture was defined to allow torture to happen:
+
+ As Jay Bybee, then at the Office of Legal Counsel and now a
+ federal judge, wrote in his August 1, 2002, memo:
+
+ We conclude that torture as defined in and proscribed by [18 US Code] Sections 2340-2340A,
+ covers only extreme acts. Severe pain is generally of the kind difficult for the victim to endure.
+ Where the pain is physical, it must be of an intensity akin to that which accompanies serious
+ physical injury such as death or organ failure. Severe mental pain requires suffering not just at the
+ moment of infliction but also requires lasting psychological harm, such as seen in mental disorders
+ like post-traumatic stress disorder. […] Because the acts inflicting torture are extreme, there is
+ significant range of acts that though they might constitute cruel, inhuman, or degrading treatment
+ or punishment fail to rise to the level of torture.22
+
+ This definition of torture was so demanding that it excluded the brutal
+ practices that the United States was using. It set the federal legal standard,
+ essentially, at death or organ failure.
+
+ [...]
+
+ them 26 —and then, effectively, judicial opinions. The executive branch became a
+ minijudiciary, with no effective oversight or judicial review. And in the end, it
+ worked. The men who wrote these memos have never been prosecuted nor
+ seriously taken to task, as a legal matter, for their actions. The American people
+ allowed a quasi-judiciary to function autonomously, during and after. These self-
+ appointed judges wrote the legal briefs, rendered judgment, and wrote the
+ judicial opinions that legitimized these brutal counterinsurgency practices. In the
+ process, they rendered the counterinsurgency fully legal. They inscribed torture
+ within the fabric of law.
+
+ One could go further. The torture memos accomplished a new resolution of
+ the tension between brutality and legality, one that we had not witnessed
+ previously in history. It was an audacious quasi-judicial legality that had rarely
+ been seen before. And by legalizing torture in that way, the Bush administration
+ provided a legal infrastructure for counterinsurgency-as-governance more
+ broadly.
+
+ [...]
+
+ And through this process of legalization, these broader torturous practices
+ spilled over into the second prong of counterinsurgency: the eradication of an
+ active minority. Torture began to function as a way to isolate, punish, and
+ eliminate those suspected of being insurgents.
+
+Bare existence, indefinite detention, incommunication:
+
+ The indefinite detention and brutal ordinary measures served as a way to
+ eliminate these men—captured in the field or traded for reward monies, almost
+ like slaves from yonder. The incommunicado confinement itself satisfied the
+ second prong of counterinsurgency theory. 5 But somehow it also reached further
+ than mere detention, approximating a form of disappearance or virtual death.
+ The conditions these men found themselves in were so extreme, it is almost as if
+ they were as good as dead.
+ Reading Slahi’s numbing descriptions, one cannot help but agree with the
+ philosopher Giorgio Agamben that these men at Guantánamo were, in his words,
+ no more than “bare life.” 6 Agamben’s concept of bare existence captures well
+ the dimensions of dehumanization and degradation that characterized their lives:
+ the camp inmates were reduced to nothing more than bare animal existence.
+ They were no longer human, but things that lived. The indefinite detention and
+ torture at Guantánamo achieved an utter denial of their humanity.
+ Every aspect of their treatment at black sites and detention facilities
+
+### Drone strikes
+
+ This debate between more population-centric proponents and more enemy-
+ centric advocates of counterinsurgency should sound familiar. It replays the
+ controversy over the use of torture or other contested methods within the
+ counterinsurgency paradigm. It replicates the strategic debates between the
+ ruthless and the more decent. It rehearses the tensions between Roger Trinquier
+ and David Galula.
+
+ Yet just as torture is central to certain versions of modern warfare, the drone
+ strike too is just as important to certain variations of the counterinsurgency
+ approach. Drone strikes, in effect, can serve practically all the functions of the
+ second prong of counterinsurgency warfare. Drone strikes eliminate the
+ identified active minority. They instill terror among everyone living near the
+ active minority, dissuading them and anyone else who might contemplate joining
+ the revolutionaries. They project power and infinite capability. They show who
+ has technological superiority. As one Air Force officer says, “The real advantage
+ of unmanned aerial systems is that they allow you to project power without
+ projecting vulnerability.” 18 By terrifying and projecting power, drones dissuade
+ the population from joining the insurgents.
+
+ [...]
+
+ Covered extensively by the news media,
+ drone attacks are popularly believed to have caused even more civilian casualties
+ than is actually the case. The persistence of these attacks on Pakistani territory
+ offends people’s deepest sensibilities, alienates them from their government, and
+ contributes to Pakistan’s instability.” 19
+ In July 2016, the Obama administration released a report estimating the
+
+
+ [...]
+
+ Those in the affected countries typically receive far higher casualty reports.
+ The Pakistan press, for instance, reported that there are about 50 civilians killed
+ for every militant assassinated, resulting in a hit rate of about 2 percent. As
+ Kilcullen and Exum argue, regardless of the exact number, “every one of these
+ dead noncombatants represents an alienated family, a new desire for revenge,
+ and more recruits for a militant movement that has grown exponentially even as
+ drone strikes have increased.” 25
+ To those living in Afghanistan, Iraq, Pakistan, Somalia, Yemen, and
+ neighboring countries, the Predator drones are terrifying. But again—and this is
+ precisely the central tension at the heart of counterinsurgency theory—the terror
+ may be a productive tool for modern warfare. It may dissuade people from
+ joining the active minority. It may convince some insurgents to abandon their
+ efforts. Terror, as we have seen, is by no means antithetical to the
+ counterinsurgency paradigm. Some would argue it is a necessary means.
+ Drones are by no means a flawless weapons system even for their proponents.
+
+ [...]
+
+ Regarding the first question, a drone should be understood as a blended
+ weapons system, one that ultimately functions at several levels. It shares
+ characteristics of the German V-2 missile, to be sure, but also the French
+ guillotine and American lethal injection. It combines safety for the attacker, with
+ relatively precise but rapid death, and a certain anesthetizing effect—as well as,
+ of course, utter terror. For the country administering the drone attack, it is
+ perfectly secure. There is no risk of domestic casualties. In its rapid and
+ apparently surgical death, it can be portrayed, like the guillotine, as almost
+ humane. And drones have had a numbing effect on popular opinion precisely
+ because of their purported precision and hygiene—like lethal injection has done,
+ for the most part, in the death-penalty context. Plus, drones are practically
+ invisible and out of sight—again, for the country using them—though, again,
+ terrifying for the targeted communities.
+
+ [...]
+
+ Chamayou’s second question is, perhaps, the most important. This new
+ weapons system has changed the US government’s relationship to its own
+ citizens. There is no better evidence of this than the deliberate, targeted drone
+ killing of US and allied nation citizens abroad—as we will see. 32
+
+ [...]
+
+ An analogy from the death penalty may be helpful. There too, the means
+ employed affect the ethical dimensions of the practice itself. The gas chamber
+ and the electric chair—both used in the United States even after the Holocaust—
+ became fraught with meaning. Their symbolism soured public opinion on the
+ death penalty. By contrast, the clinical or medical nature of lethal injection at
+ first reduced the political controversy surrounding executions. Only over time,
+ with botched lethal injections and questions surrounding the drug cocktails and
+ their true effects, have there been more questions raised. But it has taken time for
+ the negative publicity to catch up with lethal injection. Drones, at this point,
+ remain far less fraught than conventional targeted assassinations.
+
+### Winning hearts and minds
+
+ THE THIRD PRONG OF COUNTERINSURGENCY THEORY CONSISTS in winning the
+ hearts and minds of the general population to stem the flow of new recruits to
+ the active minority and to seize the upper hand in the struggle. This goal can be
+ achieved by actively winning the allegiance of the population, or by pacifying an
+ already passive population, or even simply by distracting the masses. The bar,
+ ultimately, is low since, on the counterinsurgency view, the people are mostly
+ passive. As Roger Trinquier noted in 1961, “Experience has demonstrated that it
+ is by no means necessary to enjoy the sympathy of the majority of the people to
+ obtain their backing; most are amorphous, indifferent.” Or, as General Petraeus’s
+ manual states, the vast majority is “neutral” and “passive”; it represents an
+ “uncommitted middle” with “passive supporters of both sides.” 1 The third prong,
+ then, is aimed mostly at assuaging, pacifying perhaps, or merely distracting the
+ indifferent masses.
+
+ [...] the third prong has translated, principally, into three tactics: investments in
+ infrastructure, new forms of digital propaganda, and generalized terror. [...]
+ Undergirding them both, though, is the third tactic, the threat of
+ generalized terror, that serves as a foundational method and looming constant.
+
+ [...]
+
+ In How Everything Became War and the Military Became Everything, Rosa
+ Brooks writes that since 9/11 we have witnessed the expansion of the military
+ and its encroachment on civilian affairs. “We’ve seen,” in her words, “the steady
+ militarization of US foreign policy as our military has been assigned many of the
+ tasks once given to civilian institutions.” Brooks warns us of a new world where
+ “the boundaries between war and nonwar, military and nonmilitary have
+ eroded.”
+
+ [...]
+
+ We are indeed facing, as Brooks powerfully demonstrates, a new world of an
+ ever-encroaching military. But what this reveals, more than anything, is the rise
+ of the counterinsurgency paradigm of government. It is the model of
+ counterinsurgency warfare—of Galula’s early turn to building schools and health
+ facilities, to focusing on the hearts and minds of the general population—that
+ has pushed the military into these traditionally civilian domains, including total
+ surveillance, rule-of-law projects, artificial intelligence, entertainment, etc. In
+ effect, it is the counterinsurgency paradigm of government that has become
+ everything, and everything that has become counterinsurgency. The blurring of
+ boundaries between war and peaceful governance is not merely the contingent
+ result of 9/11, it is instead the culmination of a long and deliberate process of
+ modernizing warfare.
+
+Providing the basic needs:
+
+ Providing basic necessities, labeled “essential services” in the field manual, is
+ a key counterinsurgency practice. It consists primarily of ensuring that there is
+ “food, water, clothing, shelter, and medical treatment” for the general
+ population. General Petraeus’s manual explains the rationale in very simple
+ terms: “People pursue essential needs until they are met, at any cost and from
+ any source. People support the source that meets their needs. If it is an insurgent
+ source, the population is likely to support the insurgency. If the [host nation]
+ government provides reliable essential services, the population is more likely to
+ support it. Commanders therefore identify who provides essential services to
+ each group within the population.” 5
+
+That, in most cases, involve funneling american taxpayer's money to enrich corporations
+with "insane profit margins" for rebuilding countries along with US guidelines. See
+Naomi Klein's Shock Doctrine for more details.
+
+ A second approach to securing the neutrality of the majority is more
+ psychological. In the early days of modern warfare, examples of this approach
+ included measures such as the resettlement of populations, in the words of
+ counterinsurgency experts, “to control them better and to block the insurgents’
+ support.” This is what the British did in Malaya, and the French in Algeria.
+ Other examples included basic propaganda campaigns. 16
+
+ As time has gone by, new digital technologies have enabled new forms of
+ psychological counterinsurgency warfare. One of the newest involves digital
+ propaganda, reflected most recently in the Center for Global Engagement set up
+ under the Obama administration in early 2016. Created with the objective to
+ prevent the radicalization of vulnerable youth, the center adopted strategies
+ pioneered by the giants of Silicon Valley—Google, Amazon, Netflix—and was
+ originally funded at the level of about $20 million. It targeted susceptible
+ persons suspected of easier radicalization and sent them enhanced and improved
+ third-party content in order to try to dissuade them, subliminally, from
+ radicalizing or joining ISIS. In the words of an investigative journalist, “The
+ Obama administration is launching a stealth anti-Islamic State messaging
+ campaign, delivered by proxies and targeted to individual would-be extremists,
+ the same way Amazon or Google sends you shopping suggestions based on your
+ online browsing history.” 17
+
+Terror e tortura:
+
+ The third set of measures was even more basic: terror. The most formidable way
+ to win hearts and minds is to terrorize the local population to make sure they do
+ not sympathize with or aid the active minority.
+
+ [...]
+
+ The brutality of counterinsurgency serves, of course, to gather information
+ and eradicate the revolutionary minority. But it also aims higher and reaches
+ further: its ambition, as General Aussaresses recognized well, is to terrorize the
+ insurgents, to scare them to death, and to frighten the local population in order to
+ prevent them from joining the insurgent faction. Today, the use of unusually
+ brutal torture, the targeted drone assassination of high-value suspects, and the
+ indefinite detention under solitary conditions aim not only to eviscerate the
+ enemy, but also to warn others, strike fear, and win their submission and
+ obedience. Drones and indefinite detention crush those they touch, and strike
+ [...] Terror, in the end, is a key component of the third core strategy of
+ counterinsurgency.
+
+Torture and civilization:
+
+ Since antiquity, terror has served to demarcate the civilized from the
+ barbarian, to distinguish the free citizen from the enslaved. The free male in
+ ancient Greece had the privilege of swearing an oath to the gods, of testifying on
+ his word. The slave, by contrast, could only give testimony under torture.
+ Torture, in this sense, defined freedom and citizenship by demeaning and
+ marking—by imposing stigmata—on those who could be tortured. It served to
+ demarcate the weak. It marked the vulnerable. And it also, paradoxically, served
+ to delineate the “more civilized.” This is perhaps the greatest paradox of the
+ brutality of counterinsurgency: to be civilized is to torture judiciously. This
+ paradox was born in antiquity, but it journeys on.
+
+ [...]
+
+ The judicious administration of terror is the hallmark of civilization. To be
+ civilized is to terrorize properly, judiciously, with restraint, according to the
+ rules. Only the barbarians tortured savagely, viciously, unrestrainedly. The
+ civilized, by contrast, knew how and when to tame torture, how to rein it terror,
+ to apply it with judgment and discretion. Compared to the barbarians—the
+ beheadings of ISIS is a modern case on point—we are tame and judicious, even
+ when we torture, not like those barbarians. And since 9/11, the judicious use of
+ terror has been a key US strategy. In the end, terror functions in myriad ways to
+ win the hearts and minds of the masses under the counterinsurgency paradigm of
+ governing.
+
+Terror in many levels of governing:
+
+ Now, terror is not an unprecedented component of governing, even if its role
+ in the counterinsurgency model may be uniquely constitutive. It has been with us
+ since slavery in antiquity, through the many inquisitions, to the internment and
+ concentration camps of modern history. And there too, in each of its
+ manifestations, it functioned at multiple levels to bolster different modes of
+ governing. Looking back through history, terror has done a lot of work. Today as
+ well. And to see all that terror achieves today—above and beyond the three
+ prongs of counterinsurgency theory—it is useful to look back through history
+ and recall its different functions and the work it has done. The reflections today
+ are stunning.
+
+Torture and truth:
+
+ The first episode reaches back to antiquity, but represents a recurring theme
+ throughout history: terror has often served to manufacture its own truth—
+ especially in terms of its efficacy. “They all talk.” [...]
+
+ [...]
+
+ Trying to convince a suspect that he will talk, telling him that he will—this is,
+ of course, a psychological technique, but it is more than that. It is also a firm
+ belief of counterinsurgency theorists outside the interrogation room. Roger
+
+ [...]
+
+ Manufacturing truth: that is, perhaps, the first major function of terror. It is
+ the power of terror, especially in the face of ordinary men and women, of
+ humans, all too human. It has been that way since the inquisitions of the Middle
+ Ages, and before, since antiquity. On this score, little has changed.
+ In her book on slavery in Greek antiquity, Torture and Truth, Page duBois
+ argues that the idea of truth dominant today in Western thought is indissolubly
+ tied to the practice of torture, while torture itself is deeply connected to the will
+ to discover something that is always beyond our grasp. As a result, society after
+ society returns to torture, in almost an eternal recurrence, to seek out the truth
+ that is always beyond our reach. In ancient times, duBois shows, torture
+ functioned as the metaphorical touchstone of truth and as a means to establish a
+ social hierarchy. In duBois’s words, “the desire to create an other and the desire
+ to extract truth are inseparable, in that the other, because she or he is an other, is
+ constituted as a source of truth.” Truth, in sum, is always “inextricably linked
+ with the practice of torture.” 4
+
+ [...]
+
+ Truth, duBois argues, “resides in the slave body.” 5
+
+ [...]
+
+ Even more, terror produced social difference and hierarchy. The limits on
+ torture in ancient societies served to define what it meant to be among those who
+ could be tortured—what it meant to be a slave or to be free. In ancient times, the
+ testimony of a slave could only be elicited, and only became admissible in
+ litigation, under torture. Only free male citizens could take an oath or resolve a
+ controversy by sermon. The rules about who could be tortured in ancient times
+ did not just regulate the victims of torture, the rules themselves were constitutive
+ of what it meant to be a slave. The laws demarcated and defined freedom itself
+ —what it looked like, what it entailed.
+ Sophocles’s tragedy Oedipus Rex has captured our imagination for centuries
+ on questions of fate and power. But it is perhaps on the question of terror and
+ truth that the play turns. At the climax of Sophocles’s tragedy—at the pivotal
+ moment when truth finally emerges for all to see and to recognize—there is a
+ scene of terror. The shepherd slave who held the knowledge of Oedipus’s
+ ancestry is threatened with torture. And that threat of torture alone—at the
+ culmination of a whole series of unsuccessful inquiries—produces the truth:
+ torture provokes the shepherd’s confession and that allows Oedipus to recognize
+ his fate. But more than that, torture reaffirms the social order in Thebes—a
+ social order where gods rule, oracles tell truth, prophets divine, fateful kings
+ govern, and slaves serve. It is, ultimately, the right to terrorize that reveals
+ Oedipus’s power and the shepherd’s place in society.
+
+ [...]
+
+ In a similar way, terror today produces its own truth—about the effectiveness
+ of torture in eliciting truth, about its effectiveness in subjugating the insurgents,
+ about the justness of counterinsurgency.
+
+ [...]
+
+ Second, terror—or more specifically the regulatory framework that surrounds
+ terror—legitimizes the practices of terror itself. This may sound paradoxical or
+ circular—but it has often been true in history. The structures that frame and
+ regulate the administration of terrorizing practices have the effect, unexpectedly,
+ [...] The extreme nature of torture, once brought within the fabric of the law,
+ concentrated power in the hands of those
+ who had the knowledge and skill, the techne, to master the brutality. The
+ Justinian codification served as a model to later codifications during the early
+ Middle Ages and to the practices of the Inquisition.
+ Extreme practices call for expert oversight and enable a concentration of
+
+ [...]
+
+ Torture was brought into the fabric of the law and rarified at the
+ same time. The rarefication in the Medieval Period served a political end: to
+ make torture even more foreboding. Had torture become too generalized or too
+ frequent, it might have lost its exceptionality and terrorizing effect.
+ Torture was rarely applied, and, as one historian notes, inflicted with “the
+
+ [...]
+
+ The rarity achieved by the limited use and legal regulation of torture in the
+ Medieval Period served to ensure its persistence and role as a social
+ epistemological device—as a producer of truths, especially truth about itself.
+ Centuries later, the Bush administration and its top lawyers re-created a legal
+ architecture surrounding the use of torture.
+
+ [...]
+
+ Third, the legal regulation of terror also legitimizes the larger political regime.
+
+ [...]
+
+ It may seem surprising or paradoxical that the antebellum courts would
+ protect a slave accused of poisoning her master. But there is an explanation: the
+ intricate legal framework surrounding the criminalization and punishment of
+ errant slaves during the antebellum period served to maintain and stabilize
+ chattel slavery in the South—it served to equilibrate the political economy of
+ slavery. It served to balance interests in such a way that neither the slave owners
+ nor the slaves would push the whole system of slavery into disarray. And the
+ courts and politicians carefully handled this delicate balance.
+
+ [...]
+
+ In fact, the financial loss associated with the execution of a slave was viewed
+ as the only way to guarantee that owners made sure their slaves received a fair
+ trial. During the 1842–1843 legislative session, the general assembly passed a
+
+ [...]
+
+ These complex negotiations over the criminal rules accompanied the
+ practices of slavery in Alabama—a form of terror—and served to legitimize the
+ larger political economy of chattel slavery. They offered stability to the slave
+ economy by making the different participants in the criminal process and in
+ slavery—the slave owners, the foremen, the magistrates, and the public at large
+ —more confident in the whole enterprise. The extensive legal regulation of the
+ torture of slaves was not about justifying torture, nor about resolving
+ philosophical or ethical questions. Instead, it served to strike a balance and
+ stabilize the institution of slavery.
+
+ [...]
+
+ Fourth, the ability to terrorize—and to get away with it—has a powerful effect
+ on others. The audacity and the mastery impress the general masses. Something
+ about winning or beating others seduces the population. People like winners, and
+ winning is inscribed in terrorizing others.
+
+Masculinity:
+
+ Fifth, and relatedly, terror is gendered, which also tends to reinforce the power
+ and appeal of the more brutal counterinsurgency practices. Brutality is most
+ often associated with the dominant half of the couple, the one who controls, and
+ however much we might protest, this tends to strengthen the attraction.
+
+Horrorism:
+
+ Terror works in other ways as well, and many other historical episodes could
+ shed light on the complex functioning of terror today—of what Adriana
+ Cavarero refers to as “horrorism.” 45 Terror, for instance, operates to control and
+ manage one’s comrades. It can serve to keep the counterrevolutionary minority
+ in check. The willingness to engage in extreme forms of brutality, in senseless
+ violence, in irrational excess signals one’s own ruthlessness to one’s peers or
+ inferiors. It can frighten and discipline both inferiors and superiors. It
+ demonstrates one’s willingness to be cruel—which can be productive, in fact
+ necessary, to a counterinsurgency.
+
+Counterinsurgency goes domestic:
+
+ The operations of COINTELPRO—the Counter Intelligence Program
+ developed by the FBI in the 1950s to disrupt the American Communist Party,
+ and extended into the 1960s to eradicate the Black Panthers—took precisely the
+ form of counterinsurgency warfare. The notorious August 1967 directive of FBI
+ director J. Edgar Hoover to “expose, disrupt, misdirect, discredit, or otherwise
+ neutralize the activities of black nationalist, hate-type organizations and
+ groupings, their leadership, spokesmen, membership, and supporters”; 16 the
+ police raids on Black Panther headquarters in 1968 and 1969; the summary
+ execution of the charismatic chairman of the Chicago Black Panther Party, Fred
+ Hampton; the first SWAT operations carried out against the Panthers in Los
+ Angeles—these all had the trappings of modern warfare.
+
+ Hoover’s FBI targeted the Panthers in a manner that drew on the foundational
+ principles of counterinsurgency: first, to collect as much intelligence on the
+ Black Panther Party as possible through the use of FBI informants and total
+ surveillance; second, to isolate the Panthers from their communities by making
+ their lives individually so burdened with surveillance and so difficult that they
+ were forced to separate themselves from their friends and family members; third,
+ to turn the Panther movement into one that was perceived, by the general
+ population, as a radicalized extremist organization, as a way to delegitimize the
+ Panthers and reduce their appeal and influence; and ultimately, to eliminate and
+ eradicate them, initially through police arrests, then through criminal
+ prosecutions (for instance, of the New York 21) and justified homicides [...]
+ and ultimately by fomenting conflict and divisiveness within the party
+
+ [...]
+
+ The linchpin of a domesticated counterinsurgency is to bring total
+ information awareness home. Just as it was developed abroad, it is total
+ surveillance alone that makes it possible to distinguish the active minority on
+ domestic soil from the passive masses of Americans. A fully transparent
+ population is the first requisite of the counterinsurgency method. In General
+ Petraeus’s field manual, it received a full chapter early on, “Intelligence in
+ Counterinsurgency,” with a pithy and poignant epigraph: “Everything good that
+ happens seems to come from good intelligence.” And as the manual began, so it
+ ended, with the following simple mantra: “The ultimate success or failure of the
+ [counterinsurgency] mission depends on the effectiveness of the intelligence effort."
+
+ [...]
+
+ American is a potential insurgent.
+ Constant vigilance of the American population is necessary—hand in hand
+ with the appearance of trust. Appearances are vital. A domesticated
+ counterinsurgency must suspect everyone in the population, but not let it be
+ known. This posture, developed in counterinsurgency theory decades ago, was at
+ the core of the paradigm. David Galula had refined it to a witty statement he
+ would tell his soldiers in Algeria: “One cannot catch a fly with vinegar. My rules
+ are: outwardly you must treat every civilian as a friend; inwardly you must
+ consider him as a rebel ally until you have positive proof to the contrary.” 2 This
+ mantra has become the rule today—at home.
+
+ [...]
+
+ In Exposed, I proposed a new way to understand how power circulates in the
+ digital age and, especially, a new way to comprehend our willingness to expose
+ ourselves to private corporations and the government alike. The metaphors
+ commonly used to describe our digital condition, such as the “surveillance
+ state,” Michel Foucault’s panopticon prison, or even George Orwell’s Big
+ Brother, are inadequate, I argued there. In the new digital age we are not forcibly
+ imprisoned in panoptic cells. There is no “telescreen” anchored to the wall of our
+ apartments by the state. No one is trying to crush our passions, or wear us down
+ into submission with the smell of boiled cabbage and old rag mats, coarse soap,
+ and blunt razors. The goal is not to displace our pleasures with hatred—with
+ “hate” sessions, “hate songs,” “hate weeks.” Today, instead, we interact by
+ means of “likes,” “shares,” “favorites,” “friending,” and “following.” We
+ gleefully hang smart TVs on the wall that record everything we say and all our
+ preferences. The drab uniforms and grim grayness of Orwell’s 1984 have been
+ replaced by the iPhone 5c in its radiant pink, yellow, blue, and green. “Colorful
+ through and through,” its marketing slogan promises, and the desire for color-
+ filled objects—for the sensual swoosh of a sent e-mail, the seductive click of the
+ iPhone camera “shutter,” and the “likes,” clicks, and hearts that can be earned by
+ sharing—seduce us into delivering ourselves to the surveillance technologies.
+ And as the monitoring and marketing of our private lives changes who we
+ sharing—seduce us into delivering ourselves to the surveillance technologies.
+
+ And as the monitoring and marketing of our private lives changes who we
+ are, power circulates in a new way. Orwell depicted the perfect totalitarian
+ society. Guy Debord described ours rather as a society of the spectacle, in which
+ the image makers shape how we understand the world and ourselves. Michel
+ Foucault spoke instead of “the punitive society” or what he called
+ “panopticism,” drawing on Jeremy Bentham’s design of the panoptic prison.
+ Gilles Deleuze went somewhat further and described what he called “societies of
+ control.” But in our digital age, total surveillance has become inextricably linked
+ with pleasure. We live in a society of exposure and exhibition, an expository
+ society.
+
+ [...]
+
+ And that’s what happened: taxpayers would pay the telecoms to hold the data
+ for the government. So, before, AT&T surreptitiously provided our private
+ personal digital data to the intelligence services free of charge. Now, American
+ taxpayers will pay them to collect and hold on to the data for when the
+ intelligence services need them. A neoliberal win-win solution for everyone—
+ except, of course, the ordinary, tax-paying citizen who wants a modicum of
+ privacy or protection from the counterinsurgency.
+
+ [...]
+
+ In my previous book, however, I failed to fully grasp how our expository
+ society fits with the other features of our contemporary political condition—
+ from torture, to Guantánamo, to drone strikes, to digital propaganda. In part, I
+ could not get past the sharp contrast between the fluidity of our digital surfing
+ and surveillance on the one hand, and the physicality of our military
+ interventions and use of torture on the other. To be sure, I recognized the deadly
+ reach of metadata and reiterated those ominous words of General Michael
+ Hayden, former director of both the NSA and the CIA: “We kill people based on
+ metadata.” 20 And I traced the haunting convergence of our digital existence and
+ of correctional supervision: the way in which the Apple Watch begins to
+ function like an electronic bracelet, seamlessly caging us into a steel mesh of
+ digital traces. But I was incapable then of fully understanding the bond between
+ digital exposure and analog torture.
+
+ It is now clear, though, that the expository society fits seamlessly within our
+ new paradigm of governing. The expository society is precisely what allows the
+ counterinsurgency strategies to be applied so impeccably “at home” to the very
+ people who invented modern warfare. The advent of the expository society, as
+ well as the specific NSA surveillance programs, makes domestic total
+ information awareness possible, and in turn lays the groundwork for the other
+ two prongs of counterinsurgency in the domestic context.
+
+ [...]
+
+ This idea of an occupied territory, of a colony within a nation, resonates
+ perfectly with what we have witnessed in terms of the domestication of the
+ counterinsurgency. I would just push the logic further: we have not simply
+ created an internal colony, we have turned the nation itself into a colony. We
+ govern ourselves through modern counterinsurgency warfare as if the entire
+ United States was now a colonial dominion like Algeria, Malaya, or Vietnam.
+
+ [...]
+
+ These incidents—large and small, but all devastating for those targeted—also
+ serve another objective of the domesticated counterinsurgency: to make the rest
+ of us feel safe and secure, to allow us to continue our lives unaffected, to avoid
+ disrupting our consumption and enjoyment. They serve to reassure, and also, in
+ demonizing a phantom minority, to bring us all together against the specter of
+ the frightening and dangerous other. It makes us believe that there would be,
+ lurking in the quiet suburbs of Dallas or Miami, dangerous insurgents—were it
+ not for our government. And these effects feed into the third prong of a
+
+ [...]
+
+ We had seen earlier, within counterinsurgency theory, similar debates
+ between population-centric and enemy-centric theorists. The enemy-centric
+ approach tended to be the more brutal, but more focused. The population-centric
+ favored the more legal and social-investment approaches. I argued then that they
+ were just two facets of the same paradigm.
+
+ Here the debate is between population-and/or-enemy-centric theories versus
+ individual-centric theory. But here too, I would argue, this is a false dichotomy.
+ Again, these are just two facets of the same thing: a counterinsurgency paradigm
+ of warfare with three core strategies. Like the population-and/or-enemy-centric
+ theories, individual-centric theory naturally entails both incapacitating the
+ individual terrorist or insurgent—eliminating him and all of the active minority
+ —and preventing or deterring his substitution or replacement.
+
+ [...]
+
+ But rather than buy into this dichotomy of counterinsurgency and leaner
+ antiterrorism, what history shows instead is a growing convergence of the two
+ models in the United States since the 1960s. Counterinsurgency and domestic
+ antiterrorism efforts, entwined from the start, have converged over time. The
+ individual incapacitation strategy meshes perfectly into the counterinsurgency
+ approach. And it leads seamlessly from the domestication of the second prong of
+ counterinsurgency to the domestication of the third.
+
+### Distraction and diversion
+
+ MANY OF US WILL NOT RECOGNIZE OURSELVES, OR A MERICA for that matter, in
+ these dreadful episodes—in the waterboarding and targeted assassinations
+ abroad or in the militarization of our police forces, in the infiltration of Muslim
+ mosques and student groups or in the constant collection of our personal data at
+ home. Many of us have no firsthand experience of these terrifying practices. Few
+ of us actually read the full Senate torture report, and even fewer track drone
+ strikes. Some of us do not even want to know of their existence. Most of us are
+ blissfully ignorant—at least most of the time—of these counterinsurgency
+ practices at home or abroad, and are consumed instead by the seductive
+ distractions of our digital age.
+
+ And that’s the way it is supposed to be. As counterinsurgency is
+ domesticated, it is our hearts and minds that are daily being assuaged, numbed,
+ pacified—and blissfully satisfied. We, the vast majority of us, are reassured
+ daily: there are threats everywhere and color-coded terror alerts, but
+ counterinsurgency strategies are protecting us. We are made to feel that
+ everything’s under control, that the threat is exterior, that we can continue with
+ our daily existence. Even more, that these counterinsurgency strategies will
+ prevail. That our government is stronger and better equipped, prepared to do
+ everything necessary to win, and will win. That the guardians are protecting us.
+ The effort to win the hearts and minds of the passive American majority is
+ the third aspect of the domestication of counterinsurgency practices—perhaps
+ the most crucial component of all. And it is accomplished through a remarkable
+ mixture of distraction, entertainment, pleasure, propaganda, and advertising—
+ now rendered all so much more effective thanks to our rich digital world. In
+ Rome, after the Republic, this was known as “bread and circus” for the masses.
+ Today, it’s more like Facebook and Pokémon GO.
+
+ We saw earlier how the expository society entices us to share all our personal
+ data and how this feeds into the first prong of counterinsurgency—total
+ information awareness. There is a flip side to this phenomenon: keeping us
+ distracted. The exposure is so pleasurable and engaging that we are mostly kept
+ content, with little need for a coordinated top-down effort to do so. We are
+ entranced—absorbed in a fantastic world of digitally enhanced reality that is
+ totally consuming, engrossing, and captivating. We are no longer being rendered
+ docile in a disciplinarian way, as Michel Foucault argued in Discipline and
+ Punish. We are past notions of docility. We are actively entranced—not
+ passively, not in a docile way. We are actively clicking and swiping, jumping
+ from one screen to another, checking one platform then another to find the next
+ fix—Facebook, Instagram, Twitter, Google, YouTube, and on and on.
+ Winning over and assuaging the passive majority might be accomplished—
+ indeed, has been accomplished in the past—through traditional propaganda, such
+ as broadcast misinformation about the insurgent minority, and through the top-
+ down provision of entertainment to keep us from thinking about politics. The
+ new digital world we live in has rendered these older strategies obsolete. As the
+ counterinsurgency’s mandate to pacify the masses has been turned on the
+ American people, the third prong of modern warfare looks and works differently
+ than it did in previous times and in other places.
+ Things have changed. Just a few years ago, our politicians still had to tell us
+
+ [...]
+
+ Pokémon GO has already run its course, but that is to be expected. Another
+ digital obsession will follow. These platforms are supposed to capture all of our
+ attention for a while, to captivate us, to distract us—and simultaneously to make
+ us expose ourselves and everything around us. This is the symbiosis between the
+ third and first prongs of the domesticated counterinsurgency: while it pacifies us,
+ a game like Pokémon GO taps into all our personal information and captures all
+ our data. At first, the game required that players share all their personal contacts.
+ Although that was eventually dropped, the game collects all our GPS locations,
+ captures all the video of our surroundings in perfectly GPS-coded data, and
+ tracks us wherever we are. Plus, even though it is free, many players are buying
+ add-ons and in the process sharing their consumption and financial data. The
+ more we play, the more we are distracted and pacified, and the more we reveal
+ about ourselves.
+
+ [...]
+
+ The distractions are everywhere: e-mail notifications, texts, bings and pings,
+ new snapchats and instagrams. The entertainment is everywhere as well: free
+ Wi-Fi at Starbucks and McDonald’s, and now on New York City streets, that
+ allow us to stream music videos and watch YouTube videos. And of course, the
+ advertising is everywhere, trying to make us consume more, buy online,
+ subscribe, and believe. Believe not only that we need to buy the recommended
+ book or watch the suggested Netflix, but also believe that we are secure and safe,
+ protected by the most powerful intelligence agencies and most tenacious military
+ force. Believe that we can continue to mind our own business—and remain
+ distracted and absorbed in the digital world—because our government is
+ watching out for us.
+
+ The fact is, the domestication of counterinsurgency has coincided with the
+ explosion of this digital world and its distractions. There is a real qualitative
+ difference between the immediate post–9/11 period and today. One that is
+ feeding directly into the third strategy of modern warfare.
+ Meanwhile, for the more vulnerable—those who are more likely to veer
+ astray and perhaps sympathize with the purported internal enemy—the same
+ digital technologies target them for enhanced propaganda. The Global
+ Engagement Center, or its equivalents, will profile them and send improved
+ content from more moderate voices. The very same methods developed by the
+ most tech-savvy retailers and digital advertisers—by Google and Amazon—are
+ deployed to predict, identify, enhance, and target our own citizens.
+ were before or that we are experiencing a waning of civil and political
+ engagement. While I agree that the growing capacity of the state and
+ corporations to monitor citizens may well threaten the private sphere, I am not
+ convinced that this is producing new apathy or passivity or docility among
+ citizens, so much as a new form of entrancement. The point is, we were once
+ kept apathetic through other means, but are now kept apathetic through digital
+ distractions.
+
+Voting turnout and Trump election:
+
+ The voting patterns of American registered voters has remained constant—
+ and apathetic—for at least fifty years. Even in the most important presidential
+ elections, voter turnout in this country over the past fifty years or more has
+ pretty much fluctuated between 50 percent and 63 percent. By any measure,
+ American democracy has been pretty docile for a long time. In fact, if you look
+ over the longer term, turnout has been essentially constant since the 1920s and
+ the extension of the suffrage to women. Of course, turnout to vote is not the only
+ measure of democratic participation, but it is one quantifiable measure. And
+ electoral voting is one of the more reliable longitudinal measures of civic
+ participation. But our record, in the United States, is not impressive.
+
+ [...]
+
+ Despite all this, over 62 million people voted for Donald Trump, resulting in
+ his Electoral College victory. And it was by no means an unusual election. Voter
+ turnout in 2016 was typical for this country. About 60.2 percent of the
+ approximately 231 million eligible voters turned out to vote, representing about
+ 139 million votes case. That number is consonant with historical turnout in this
+ country, almost squarely between voter turnout in 2012 (58.6 percent) and in
+ 2008 (61.6 percent), but still above most presidential election year turnouts since
+ 1972. 16 In all categories of white voters, Trump prevailed.
+
+ [...]
+
+ The cable news network CNN captured this best in a pithy lead to a story titled
+ “Trump: The Social Media President?”: “FDR was the first ‘radio’ president.
+ JFK emerged as the first ‘television’ president. Barack Obama broke through as
+ the first ‘Internet’ president. Next up? Prepare to meet Donald Trump, possibly
+ the first ‘social media’ and ‘reality TV’ president.” 10
+
+ [...]
+
+ This new mode of existence and digital consumption pleases and distracts the
+ majority of Americans. The old-fashioned TV has now been enhanced and
+ augmented, displaced by social media on digital devices of all sorts and sizes—
+ from the Apple Watch and tablet, through the MacBook Air and Mac Pro, to the
+ giant screen TV and even the Jumbotron. And all of it serves to pacify the
+ masses and ensure that they do not have the time or attention span to question
+ the domestication of the counterinsurgency.
+
+ And, then, it all feeds back into total information awareness. Hand in hand,
+ government agencies, social media, Silicon Valley, and large retailers and
+ corporations have created a mesmerizing new digital age that simultaneously
+ makes us expose ourselves and everything we do to government surveillance and
+ that serves to distract and entertain us. All kinds of social media and reality TV
+ consume and divert our attention, making us give our data away for free. A
+ profusion of addictive digital platforms—from Gmail, Facebook, and Twitter, to
+ YouTube and Netflix, Amazon Prime, Instagram, and Snapchat, and now
+ Pokémon GO—distract us into exposing all our most private information, in
+ order to feed the new algorithms of commerce and intelligence services: to
+ profile us for both watch lists and commercial advertising.
+
+This is compatible with Shoshana Zuboff's Dispossession Cycle:
+
+ This third aspect of counterinsurgency’s domestication is perhaps the most
+ important, because it targets the most prized military and political objective: the
+ general masses. And today, in the expository society, the new algorithms and
+ digital-advertising methods have propelled the manipulation and propaganda to
+ new heights. We are being encouraged by government and enticed by
+ multination corporations and social media to expose and express ourselves as
+ much as possible, leaving digital traces that permit both government and
+ corporations to profile us and then try to shape us accordingly. To make model
+ citizens out of us all—which means docile, entranced consumers. The governing
+ paradigm here is to frenetically encourage digital activity—which in one sense is
+ the opposite of docility—in order to then channel that activity in the right
+ direction: consumption, political passivity, and avoiding the radical extremes.
+
+ What we are witnessing is a new form of digital entrancement that shapes us
+ as subjects, blunts our criticality, distracts us, and pacifies us. We spend so much
+ time on our phones and devices, we barely have any time left for school or work,
+ let alone political activism. In the end, the proper way to think about this all is
+ not through the lens of docility, but through the framework of entrancement. It is
+ crucial to understand this in the proper way, because breaking this very
+ entrancement is key to seeing how counterinsurgency governance operates more
+ broadly. Also, because the focus on docility—along an older register of
+ discipline—is likely to lead us into an outdated focus on top-down propaganda.
+
+### Counterrevolution
+
+ The paradigm was refined
+ and systematized, and has now reached a new stage: the complete and systematic
+ domestication of counterinsurgency against a home population where there is no
+ real insurgency or active minority. This new stage is what I call “The
+ Counterrevolution.”
+
+ The Counterrevolution is a new paradigm of governing our own citizens at
+ home, modeled on colonial counterinsurgency warfare, despite the absence of
+ any domestic uprising. It is aimed not against a rebel minority—since none
+ really exists in the United States—but instead it creates the illusion of an active
+ minority which it can then deploy to target particular groups and communities,
+ and govern the entire American population on the basis of a counterinsurgency
+ warfare model. It operates through the three main strategies at the heart of
+ modern warfare, which, as applied to the American people, can be recapitulated
+ as follows:
+
+ 1. Total information awareness of the entire American population…: [by the]
+ [...] “counterrevolutionary minority.”
+
+ [...]
+
+ 2. … in order to extract an active minority at home…
+
+Shock and Awe:
+
+ 3. … and win the hearts and minds of Americans: Meanwhile, the
+ counterrevolutionary minority works to pacify and assuage the general
+ population in order to ensure that the vast majority of Americans remain
+ just that: ordinary consuming Americans. They encourage and promote a
+ rich new digital environment filled with YouTube, Netflix, Amazon
+ Prime, tweets, Facebook posts, instagrams, snapchats, and reality TV that
+ consume attention while digitally gathering personal data—and at times,
+ pushing enhanced content. They direct digital propaganda to susceptible
+ users. And they shock and awe the masses with their willingness to
+ torture suspected terrorists or kill their own citizens abroad. In the end,
+ entertaining, distracting, entrancing, and assuaging the general population
+ is the key to success—our new form of bread and circus.
+
+The "new shape" of the State (and it's partners), as a "loose network":
+
+ These three key strategies now guide governance at home, as they do military
+ and foreign affairs abroad. What has emerged today is a new and different art of
+ governing. It forms a coherent whole with, at its center, a security apparatus
+ composed of White House, Pentagon, and intelligence officials, high-ranking
+ congressional members, FISC judges, security and Internet leaders, police
+ intelligence divisions, social-media companies, Silicon Valley executives, and
+ multinational corporations. This loose network, which collaborates at times and
+ competes at others, exerts control by collecting and mining our digital data. Data
+ control has become the primary battlefield, and data, the primary resource—
+ perhaps the most important primary resource in the United States today.
+
+ [...]
+
+ This new mode of governing has no time horizon. It has no sunset provision. And it is
+ marked by a tyrannous logic of violence. [...] It is part and parcel of the new
+ paradigm of governing that reconciles brutality with legality.
+
+The unprecedented, self-fulfilling profecy:
+
+ We govern ourselves
+ differently in the United States now: no longer through sweeping social
+ programs like the New Deal or the War on Poverty, but through surgical
+ counterinsurgency strategies against a phantom opponent. The intensity of the
+ domestication now is unprecedented.
+
+ [...]
+
+ Counterinsurgency, with its tripartite scheme (active minority, passive masses,
+ counterrevolutionary minority) and its tripartite strategy (total awareness,
+ eliminate the active minority, pacify the masses) is a deeply counterproductive
+ self-fulfilling prophecy that radicalizes individuals against the United States.
+
+ [...]
+
+ “The Islamic State has called it ‘the blessed ban’ because it
+ supports the Islamic State’s position that America hates Islam. The clause in the
+ order that gives Christians preferential treatment will be seen as confirming the
+ Islamic State’s apocalyptic narrative that Islam is in a fight to the death against
+ the Christian crusaders. The images of Muslim visitors being turned away at
+ American airports will only inflame those who seek to do us harm.” 6
+
+ [...]
+
+ We are headed not, as Kant would have it, toward perpetual peace, but
+ instead, sounding the refrain of Nietzsche’s eternal return, toward an endless
+ state of counterinsurgency warfare.
+
+### Not exactly a state of exception, but of legality
+
+ MANY COMMENTATORS ARGUE THAT WE NOW LIVE, IN THE United States and in the
+ West more broadly, in a “state of exception” characterized by suspended legality.
+ In this view, our political leaders have placed a temporary hold on the rule of
+ law, with the tacit understanding that they will resume their adherence to liberal
+ legal values when the political situation stabilizes. Some commentators go
+ further, arguing that we have now entered a “permanent state of exception.”
+
+ This view, however, misperceives one particular tactic of counterinsurgency
+ —namely, the state of emergency—for the broader rationality of our new
+ political regime. It fails to capture the larger ambition of our new mode of
+ governing. The fact is, our government does everything possible to legalize its
+ counterinsurgency measures and to place them solidly within the rule of law—
+ through endless consultations with government lawyers, hypertechnical legal
+ arguments, and lengthy legal memos. The idea is not to put law on hold, not
+ even temporarily. It is not to create an exception, literally or figuratively. On the
+ contrary, the central animating idea is to turn the counterinsurgency model into a
+ fully legal strategy. So, the governing paradigm is not one of exceptionality, but
+ of counterinsurgency and legality.
+
+ [...]
+
+ The logic today is based on a model of
+ counterinsurgency warfare with, at its heart, the resolution of that central tension
+ between brutality and legality. The counterrevolutionary model has resolved the
+ inherited tension and legalized the brutality.
+
+ [...]
+
+ Agamben’s idea of a permanent state of exception pushes this
+ further, but simultaneously undermines the defining element of the exception,
+ since it becomes the rule. For the most part, though, the state of exception is
+ presented as aberrational but temporary.
+
+ [...]
+
+ The problem with the state-of-exception view is that it mistakes tactics for
+ the overarching logic of our new paradigm of governing and, in the process, fails
+ to see the broader framework of The Counterrevolution. The state-of-exception
+ framework rests on an illusory dichotomy between rule and exception, a myth
+ that idealizes and reifies the rule of law. The point is, the use of torture at CIA
+ black sites and the bulk collection of American telephony metadata were not
+ exceptions to the rule of law, but were rendered fully legalized and regulated
+ practices—firmly embedded in a web of legal memos, preauthorized formalities,
+ and judicial or quasi-judicial oversight. In this sense, hardly anything that
+ occurred was outside or exceptional to the law, or could not be brought back in.
+
+ The Counterrevolution, unlike the state of exception, does not function on a
+ binary logic of rule and exception, but on a fully coherent systematic logic of
+ counterinsurgency that is pervasive, expansive, and permanent. It does not have
+ limits or boundaries. It does not exist in a space outside the rule of law. It is all
+ encompassing, systematic, and legalized.
+
+ Of course, the rhetoric of “exception” is extremely useful to The
+ Counterrevolution. “States of emergency” are often deployed to seize control
+ over a crisis and to accelerate the three prongs of counterinsurgency.
+
+ [...]
+
+ The ultimate exercise of power, Foucault argued, is precisely to transform
+ ambiguities about illegalisms into conduct that is “illegal.”
+
+ [...]
+
+ During the ancien régime, Foucault argues, the popular and the privileged
+ classes worked together to evade royal regulations, fees, and impositions.
+ Illegalisms were widespread throughout the eighteenth century and well
+ distributed across the different strata of society
+
+ [...]
+
+ As wealth became increasingly mobile after the French Revolution, new
+ forms of wealth accumulation—of moveable goods, stocks, and supplies as
+ opposed to landed wealth—exposed massive amounts of chattel property to the
+ workers who came in direct contact with this new commercial wealth. The
+ accumulation of wealth began to make popular illegalisms less useful—even
+ dangerous—to the interests of the privileged. The commercial class seized the
+ mechanisms of criminal justice to put an end to these popular illegalisms
+ [...] The privileged seized the administrative and
+ police apparatus of the late eighteenth century to crack down on popular
+ illegalisms.
+
+ [...]
+
+ They effectively turned popular illegalisms into
+ illegalities, and, in the process, created the notion of the criminal as social
+ enemy—Foucault even talks here of creating an “internal enemy.”
+
+ [...]
+
+ In The Counterrevolution—by contrast to the bourgeois revolutions of the
+ early nineteenth century—the process is turned on its head. Illegalisms and
+ illegalities are inverted. Rather than the privileged turning popular illegalisms
+ into illegalities, the guardians are turning their own illegalisms into legalities.
+ [...] The strategy here is to paper one’s way into the legal realm through elaborate
+ memorandums and advice letters that justify the use of enhanced interrogation or the
+ assassination of American citizens abroad.
+
+ [...]
+
+ On the one hand, there is a strict division of responsibilities: the intelligence
+ agencies and the military determine all the facts outside the scope of the legal
+ memorandum. [...] Everything is compartmentalized.
+
+ [...]
+
+ On the other hand, the memo authorizes: it allows the political authority to
+ function within the bounds of the law. It sanitizes the political decision. It cleans
+ the hands of the military and political leaders. It produces legalities.
+
+A circular, feedback loop:
+
+ None of this violates the rule of law or transgresses the boundaries of legal
+ liberalism. Instead, the change was rendered “legal.” If this feels circular, it is
+ because it is: there is a constant feedback effect in play here. The
+ counterinsurgency practices were rendered legal, and simultaneously justice was
+ made to conform to the counterinsurgency paradigm. The result of the feedback
+ loop was constantly new and evolving meanings of due process. And however
+ rogue they may feel, they had gone through the correct procedural steps of due
+ process to render them fully lawful and fully compliant with the rule of law.
+
+ [...]
+
+ “Abnormal,” in 1975, Foucault explored how the clash between the juridical
+ power to punish and the psychiatric thirst for knowledge produced new medical
+ diagnoses that then did work.
+
+ [...]
+
+ In his 1978 lecture on the invention of the notion of dangerousness in French
+ psychiatry, Foucault showed how the idea of future dangerousness emerged from
+ the gaps and tensions in nineteenth-century law. 37
+
+ [...]
+
+ There are surely gaps here too in The Counterrevolution—tensions between
+ rule-boundedness on the one hand and a violent warfare model on the other.
+ Those tensions give momentum to the pendulum swings of brutality that are then
+ resolved by bureaucratic legal memos.
+
+### System analysis and Operations Research
+
+ The RAND Corporation played a seminal role in the development of
+ counterinsurgency practices in the United States and championed for decades—
+ and still does—a systems-analytic approach that has come to dominate military
+ strategy. Under its influence, The Counterrevolution has evolved into a logical
+ and coherent system that regulates and adjusts itself, a fully reasoned and
+ comprehensive approach.
+
+ [...]
+
+ Systems analysis was often confused with OR, but it was distinct in several
+ regards. OR tended to have more elaborate mathematical models and solved
+ lower-level problems; in systems analysis, by contrast, the pure mathematical
+ computation was generally applied only to subparts of the overall problem.
+ Moreover, SA took on larger strategic questions that implicated choices between
+ major policy options. In this sense, SA was, from its inception, in the words of
+ one study, “less quantitative in method and more oriented toward the analysis of
+ broad strategic and policy questions, […] particularly […] seeking to clarify
+ choice under conditions of great uncertainty.” 5
+
+ [...]
+
+ As this definition made clear, there were two meanings of the term system in
+ systems analysis: first, there was the idea that the world is made up of systems,
+ with internal objectives, that need to be analyzed separately from each other in
+ order to maximize their efficiency. Along this first meaning, the analysis would
+ focus on a particular figurative or metaphorical system—such as a weapons
+ system, a social system, or, in the case of early counterinsurgency, a colonial
+ system. Second, there was the notion of systematicity that involved a particular
+ type of method—one that began by collecting a set of promising alternatives,
+ constructing a model, and using a defined criterion.
+
+ [...]
+
+ This method of systems analysis became influential in government and
+ eventually began to dominate governmental logics starting in 1961 when Robert
+ McNamara acceded to the Pentagon under President John F. Kennedy.
+
+ [...]
+
+ According to its proponents, systems analysis
+ would allow policy makers to put aside partisan politics, personal preferences,
+ and subjective values. It would pave the way to objectivity and truth. As RAND
+ expert and future secretary of defense James R. Schlesinger explained:
+ “[Systems analysis] eliminates the purely subjective approach on the part of
+ devotees of a program and forces them to change their lines of argument. They
+ must talk about reality rather than morality.” 13 With systems analysis,
+ Schlesinger argued, there was no longer any need for politics or value
+ judgments. The right answer would emerge from the machine-model that
+ independently evaluated cost and effectiveness. All that was needed was a
+ narrow and precise objective and good criteria. The model would then spit out
+ the most effective strategy.
+
+ [...]
+
+ Counterinsurgency theory blossomed at precisely the moment that systems
+ analysis was, with RAND’s backing, gaining influence in the Pentagon and at
+ the White House. The historian Peter Paret pinpoints this moment, in fact, to the
+ very first year of the Kennedy administration: “In 1961, the Cuban revolution
+ combined with the deteriorating Western position in Southeast Asia
+
+ [...]
+
+ It convened, as mentioned earlier, the seminal
+ counterinsurgency symposium in April 1962, where RAND analysts discovered
+ David Galula and commissioned him to write his memoirs. RAND would
+ publish his memoirs as a confidential classified report in 1963 under the title
+
+ [...]
+
+ Counterinsurgency theory blossomed at precisely the moment that systems
+ analysis was, with RAND’s backing, gaining influence in the Pentagon and at
+ the White House. The historian Peter Paret pinpoints this moment, in fact, to the
+ very first year of the Kennedy administration: “In 1961, the Cuban revolution
+ combined with the deteriorating Western position in Southeast Asia to shift
+
+ [...]
+
+ One recent episode regarding interrogation
+ methods is telling. It involved the evaluation of different tactics to obtain
+ information from informants, ranging from truth serums to sensory overload to
+ torture. These alternatives were apparently compared and evaluated using a SA
+ approach at a workshop convened by RAND, the CIA, and the American
+ Psychological Association (APA). Again, the details are difficult to ascertain
+ fully, but the approach seemed highly systems-analytic.
+
+ [...] a series of workshops on “The Science of Deception”
+
+ [...]
+
+ More specifically, according to this source, the workshops probed and
+ compared different strategies to elicit information. The systems-analytic
+ approach is reflected by the set of questions that the participants addressed: How
+ important are differential power and status between witness and officer? What
+ pharmacological agents are known to affect apparent truth-telling behavior?
+ What are sensory overloads on the maintenance of deceptive behaviors? How
+ might we overload the system or overwhelm the senses and see how it affects
+ deceptive behaviors? These questions were approached from a range of
+ disciplines. The workshops were attended by “research psychologists,
+ psychiatrists, neurologists who study various aspects of deception and
+ representatives from the CIA, FBI and Department of Defense with interests in
+ intelligence operations. In addition, representatives from the White House Office
+ of Science and Technology Policy and the Science and Technology Directorate
+ of the Department of Homeland Security were present.” 31
+
+ [...]
+
+ And in effect, from a counterinsurgency perspective, these various tactics—
+ truth serums, sensory overloads, torture—are simply promising alternatives that
+ need to be studied, modeled, and compared to determine which ones are superior
+ at achieving the objective of the security system. Nothing is off limits.
+ Everything is fungible. The only question is systematic effectiveness. This is the
+ systems-analytic approach: not piecemeal, but systematic.
+ Incidentally, a few years later, Gerwehr apparently went to Guantánamo, but
+ refused to participate in any interrogation because the CIA was not using video
+ cameras to record the interrogations. Following that, in the fall of 2006 and in
+ 2007, Gerwehr made several calls to human-rights advocacy groups and
+ reporters to discuss what he knew. A few months later, in 2008, Gerwehr died of
+ a motorcycle accident on Sunset Boulevard. 32 He was forty years old.
+
+ [...]
+
+ Sometimes, depending on the practitioner, the analysis favored torture or summary
+ execution; at other times, it leaned toward more “decent” tactics. But these
+ variations must now be understood as internal to the system. Under President
+ Bush’s administration, the emphasis was on torture, indefinite detention, and
+ illicit eavesdropping; under President Obama’s, it was on drone strikes and total
+ surveillance; in the first months of the Trump presidency, on special operations,
+ drones, the Muslim ban, and building the wall. What unites these different
+ strategies is counterinsurgency’s coherence as a system—a system in which
+ brutal violence is heart and center. That violence is not aberrational or rogue. It
+ is to be expected. It is internal to the system. Even torture and assassination are
+ merely variations of the counterinsurgency logic.
+
+ Counterinsurgency abroad and at home has been legalized and systematized. It
+ has become our governing paradigm “in any situation,” and today “simply
+ expresses the basic tenet of the exercise of political power.” It has no sunset
+ provision. It is ruthless, game theoretic, systematic—and legal. And with all of
+ the possible tactics at the government’s disposal—from total surveillance to
+ indefinite detention and solitary confinement, to drones and robot-bombs, even
+ to states of exception and emergency powers—this new mode of governing has
+ never been more dangerous.
+
+ In sum, The Counterrevolution is our new form of tyranny.
diff --git a/books/sociology/jogos-homens.md b/books/sociology/jogos-homens.md
index 105b13c..dee1c44 100644
--- a/books/sociology/jogos-homens.md
+++ b/books/sociology/jogos-homens.md
@@ -22,6 +22,8 @@ Original:
## Índice
+* Jogo, noção de totalidade fechada, preciosa inovação num mundo incerto, 10; noção complexa, 11.
+
* Regras versus sem regras (jogos de imitação por exemplo), 28.
* Regras das regras: jogos como atividades: 1. livres; 2; delimitadas; 3.
@@ -125,7 +127,7 @@ Original:
## Azar e a matemática
Os jogos de competição conduzem ao desporto, os jogos de imitação e de ilusão
- prefiguram as religiões do espectáculo. Os jogos de azar e de cominação
+ prefiguram as religiões do espectáculo. Os jogos de azar e de combinação
estiveram na origem de vários desenvolvimentos das matemáticas, do cálculo de
probabilidades à topologia.
@@ -195,7 +197,7 @@ Foi lendo mais ou menos o seguinte trecho que me veio a ideia de que pode haver
alguma articulação -- que aliás é um dos sentidos da palavra jogo, "o mecanismo
ter jogo" -- entre os conceitos de máquina, sistema e jogo:
- Qualquer instituição funciona, em parte, como um jogo, de al forma que se
+ Qualquer instituição funciona, em parte, como um jogo, de tal forma que se
apresenta também como um jogo que foi necessário instaurar, baseado em novos
princípios e que ocupou o lugar reservado a um jogo antigo. Esse jogo singular
responde a outras necessidades, favorece certas normas e legislações, exige
diff --git a/books/sociology/ruptura.md b/books/sociology/ruptura.md
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..3c1c5ac
--- /dev/null
+++ b/books/sociology/ruptura.md
@@ -0,0 +1,91 @@
+[[!meta title="Ruptura"]]
+
+## Trechos
+
+ Os únicos que se sustentam são aqueles que não fingem mais governar nada, mas
+ que usam o poder simplesmente para fornecer a parcelas da população o gosto
+ drogado da autorização da violência contra os vulneráveis.
+
+ -- 11
+
+ Só governos fracos são violentos. Eles têm de vigiar todos os poros, pois
+ sabem que seu fim pode vir de qualquer lugar. Governos fortes são magnânimos,
+ porque vislumbram tranquila- mente sua perpetuação. O que se contrapõe a nós é
+ fraco e desesperado. Ele cairá. É hora de fazê-lo cair.
+
+ -- 13
+
+ Generais e almirantes tomam o poder. Eles exterminam seus predecessores de
+ esquerda, exilam os opositores, aprisionam os intelectuais dissidentes, sufocam
+ os sindicatos, controlam a imprensa e paralisam toda atividade política. Mas,
+ nesta variante do fascismo de mercado, os che- fes militares tomam distância
+ das decisões eco- nômicas. Eles não planificam a economia nem aceitam suborno.
+ Eles confiam toda a economia a fanáticos religiosos – fanáticos cuja religião é
+ o laissez-faire do mercado (...) Então o relógio da história anda para trás. O
+ mercado é liberado e a massa monetária estritamente controlada. Os créditos de
+ ajuda social são cortados, os trabalha- dores devem aceitar qualquer coisa ou
+ morrer de fome (...) A inflação baixa reduz-se a quase nada (...) A liberdade
+ política estando fora de circula- ção, as desigualdades de rendimentos, consumo
+ e riqueza tendem a crescer.
+
+ É evidente que as elucubrações de Samuelson a respeito do “fascismo de mercado”
+ se inspiravam no Chile da ditadura de Augusto Pinochet (1973- 1990). Esse
+ regime sucedeu um governo que ten- tava construir o socialismo pela via
+ eleitoral e foi derrubado por uma articulação envolvendo a social- -democracia
+ cristã, grupos terroristas neofascistas, entidades patronais e Washington, num
+ processo que culminou no bombardeio do Palácio de La Moneda em 11 de setembro
+ de 1973. A partir daí, Pinochet aniquilou a oposição com uma brutali- dade
+ poucas vezes vista. O Estado chileno torturou cerca de 30 mil opositores, em
+ centros espalhados por todo o território nacional, e assassinou milhares
+ de pessoas. Apenas assim foi possível impor à população as políticas dos
+ fanáticos do laissez-faire. Iniciava-se o experimento neoliberal imposto pelos
+ Chicago boys. Após o golpe, esse grupo de econo- mistas, ligados ao teórico e
+ guru Milton Friedman, ocuparia todos os espaços do Estado ditatorial, dos
+ ministérios à presidência do Banco Central.
+
+ No mesmo momento em que o neoliberalismo aparecia como modelo de gestão social
+ nas democracias liberais do Reino Unido de Margaret Thatcher e dos EUA de
+ Ronald Reagan, a ditadura chilena explicitava a linha de fuga para a qual o
+ capitalismo mundial se encaminhava. Essa junção de brutalidade política e
+ neoliberalismo econômico, aplicada inicialmente no Chile, agora se mostra como
+ a tendência generalizada do capitalismo atual e tem no Brasil seu mais recente
+ laboratório. Tal processo ocorre precisamente no momento em que a farsa da
+ livre concorrência foi definitivamente rasgada pelo retorno a práticas de
+ acumulação primitiva, fazendo com que até mesmo a democracia
+ liberal-parlamentar tenda a ser descartada – especialmente aqui, na periferia
+ do capitalismo.
+
+ [...]
+
+ Por isso, segundo Hayek, o único regime totalitário que a América do Sul
+ conheceu até os anos 1980 não teria sido o Brasil dos militares, a Argentina de
+ Videla ou o Chile de Pinochet, mas o governo da Unidade Popular de Allende. A
+ tese implícita era de que um modo de vida e de produção não baseado na
+ propriedade privada dos meios de produção seria a definição mesma de
+ totalitarismo. Mas esse conceito liberal de liberdade só poderia se impor à
+ base de choques. Afinal, as sociedades não aceitam sem resistência limitar seus
+ desejos e sua inquietude à liberdade de empreender (reservada para alguns). A
+ experiência histórica das lutas por liberdade revela justamente a insistência
+ em livrar a atividade da submissão à forma do trabalho, da ânsia pela igualdade
+ radical e pelo fim da naturalização da exploração, da vontade de liberação do
+ mundo das coisas dos contratos de propriedade. Sendo assim, apenas uma fina
+ engenharia social, que envolveria todas as instâncias do governo e do capital e
+ que mobilizaria tanto o soldado de baixa patente como o burocrata do primeiro
+ escalão, seria capaz de neutralizar esses desejos, criando uma homofonia
+ social. Embora paradoxal, a liberdade de empreender exige “mais” e não “menos”
+ Estado, que se impõe na forma de repressão sanguinária e vigilância constante.
+
+ [...]
+
+ A aproximação entre Hayek e o principal jurista do Terceiro Reich, Carl
+ Schmitt, não deixa dúvida sobre sua concepção de democracia.
+
+ [...]
+
+ O autoritarismo, portanto, não é um acidente do capitalismo e não é a antítese
+ da democracia burguesa. Ele é parte constitutiva desse modo de gestão de
+ populações. Afinal, foi no esteio da belle époque das grandes potências
+ ocidentais que se consumou o holocausto dos povos coloniais, primeiro
+ laboratório do caos.
+
+ -- 17-25
diff --git a/books/sociology/secrecy.md b/books/sociology/secrecy.md
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6d10430
--- /dev/null
+++ b/books/sociology/secrecy.md
@@ -0,0 +1,768 @@
+[[!meta title="The Sociology of Secrecy and of Secret Societies"]]
+
+By Georg Simmel:
+
+* [Original article](http://doi.org/10.1086/211418).
+* [Full text](https://brocku.ca/MeadProject/Simmel/Simmel_1906.html).
+* [Comments and references](https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sociological_aspects_of_secrecy).
+
+## Excerpts
+
+ [...]
+
+ All relationships of people to each other rest, as a matter of
+ course, upon the precondition that they know something about
+ each other. The merchant knows that his correspondent wants
+
+ [...]
+
+ rough and ready way, to the degree necessary in order that the
+ needed kinds of intercourse may proceed. That we shall know
+ with whom we have to do, is the first precondition of having
+ anything to do with another. The customary reciprocal ptresenta-
+
+ [...]
+
+ reciprocally recognized. Their necessity is usually observed only
+ when they happen to be wanted. It would be a profitable
+ scientific labor to investigate the sort and degree of reciprocal
+ apprehension which is needed for the various relationships
+ between human beings. It would be worth while to know
+ how the general psychological presumptions with which each
+ approaches each are interwoven with the special experiences
+ with reference to the individual who is in juxtaposition with us;
+ how in many ranges of association the reciprocal apprehension
+ does or does not need to be equal, or may or may not be permitted
+ to be equal; how conventional relationships are determined in
+ their development only through that reciprocal or unilateral
+ knowledge developing with reference to the other party. The
+ investigation should finally proceed in the opposite direction;
+
+ [...]
+
+ given by the total relationship of the knower to the known.
+ Since one never can absolutely know another, as this would mean
+ knowledge of every particular thought and feeling; since we
+ must rather form a conception of a personal unity out of the
+ fragments of another person in which alone he is accessible to
+ us, the unity so formed necessarily depends upon that portion of
+ the other which our standpoint toward him permits us to see.
+
+ [...]
+
+ on the other hand the actual reciprocity of the individuals is based
+ tupon the picture which they derive of each other. Here we have
+ one of the deep circuits of the intellectual life, inasmuch as one
+ element presupposes a second, but the second presupposes the
+ first. While this is a fallacy within narrow ranges, and thus
+
+ [...]
+
+ or by dissimulation he may deceive us as to the truth. No other
+ object of knowledge can thus of its own initiative, either
+ enlighten us with reference to itself or conceal itself, as a human
+ being can. No other knowable object modifies its conduct from
+ consideration of its being understood or misunderstood. 'Tlhis
+
+ [...]
+
+ in misconception about the true intention of the person who
+ tells the lie. Veracity and mendacity are thus of the most far-
+ reaching significance for the relations of persons with each
+ other. Sociological structures are most characteristically dif-
+ ferentiated by the measure of mendacity that is operative in
+ them. To begin with, in very simple relationships a lie is
+ much more harmless foir the persistence of the group than
+ in complex associations. Primitive man, living in communities
+ of restricted extent, providing for his needs by his own produc-
+ tion or by direct co-operation, limiting his spiritual interests to
+ personal experience or to simple tradition, surveys and controls
+ the material of his existence more easily and completely than the
+ man of higher culture. In the latter case life rests upon a thou-
+ sand presuppositions which the individual can never trace back
+ to their origins, and verify; but which he must accept upon faith
+ and belief. In a much wider degree than people are accustomed
+ the economic system
+ to realize, modern civilized life -from
+ which is constantly becoming more and more a credit-economy,
+
+ [...]
+
+ to the pursuit of science, in which the majority of investigators
+ must use countless results obtained by others, and not directly
+ subject to verification- depends upon faith in the honor of
+ others. We rest our most serious decisions upon a complicated
+ system of conceptions, the majority of which presuppose con-
+ fidence that we have nlot been deceived. Hence prevarication in
+ modern circumstances becomes something much more devasta-
+ ting, something placing the foundations of life much more in
+ jeopardy, than was earlier the case. If lying appeared today
+ among us as a sin as permissible as among the Greek divinities,
+ the Hebrew patriarchs, or the South Sea Islanders; if the
+ extremne severity of the moral law did not veto it, the progressive
+ upbuilding of modern life would be simply impossible, since
+ modern life is, in a much wider than the economic sense, a
+ "credit-economy." This relationship of the times recurs in the
+ case of differences of other dimensions. The farther third per-
+ sons are located from the center of our personality, the easier can
+ we adjust ourselves practically, but also subjectively, to their lack
+ of integrity. On the other hand, if the few persons in our imme-
+ dia<te environment lie to us, life becomes intolerable. This
+
+
+ [...]
+
+ in the majority as compared with the liar who gets his advantage
+ from the lie. Consequently that enlightenment which aims at
+ elimination of the element of deception from social life is always
+ of a democratic character.
+ Human intercourse rests normally upon the condition that
+
+ [...]
+
+ development may gain vitality by alternate concession and resist-
+ ance. Relationships of an intimate character, the formal vehicle
+ of which is psycho-physical proximity, lose the charm, and even
+ the content, of their intimacy, unless the proximity includes, at
+ the same time and alternately, distance and intermission. Finally
+ -and
+ this is the matter with which we are now concerned -the
+ reciprocal knowledge, which is the positive condition of social
+ relationships, is not the sole condition. On the contrary, such as
+ those relationships are, they actually presuppose also a certain
+
+ [...]
+
+ By virtue of the situation just noticed, that antecedent or
+ consequent form of knowledge with reference to an individual-
+ viz., confidence in him, evidently one of the most important syn-
+ thetic forces within society -gains
+ a peculiar evolution. Confi-
+ dence, as the hypothesis of future conduct, which is sure enough
+ to become the basis of practical action, is, as hypothesis, a mediate
+ condition between knowing and not knowing another person.
+ The possession of full knowledge does away with the need o,f
+ trusting, while complete absence of knowledge makes trust evi-
+ dentlv impossible.' Whatever quantities of knowing and not
+ knowing must comnimingle, in order to make possible the detailed
+ practical decision based upon confidence, will be determined by
+ the historic epoch, the ranges of interests, and the individuals.
+
+ [...]
+
+ what is not forbidden is permitted, and, what is not permitted is
+ forbidden. Accordingly, the relationships of men are differen-
+ tiated by the question of knowledge with reference to each other:
+ what is not concealed may be known, and what is not revealed
+ may yet not be known. The last determination corresponds to the
+ otherwise effective consciousness that an ideal sphere surrounds
+ every human being, different in various directionsi and toward
+ different persons; a sphere varying in extent, into which one may
+ not venture to penetrate without disturbing the personal value of
+ the individual. Honor locates such an area. Language indi-
+ cates very nicely an invasion of this sort by such phrases as
+ "coming too near" (zu nahe treten). The radius of that sphere,
+ so to speak, marks the distance which a stranger may not cross
+ without infringing up,on another's honor. Another sphere of
+ like form corresponds to that which we designate as the "signifi-
+ cance" (Bedeutung) of another personality. Towards the
+ "significant" man there exists an inner compulsion to keep one's
+
+ [...]
+
+ signifies violation of the ego, at its center. Discretion is nothing
+ other than the sense of justice with respect to the sphere of the
+ intimate contents of life. Of co-urse, this sense is various in its
+
+
+ [...]
+
+ voluntarily reveal to us-must
+ necessity. But in finer and less simple form, in fragmentary
+ passages of association and in unuttered revelations, all commerce
+ of men with each other rests upon the condition that each knows
+ something more of the other than the latter voluntarily reveals
+ to him; and in many respects this is of a sort the knowledge of
+ which, if possible, would have been prevented by the party so
+ revealed. While this, judged as an individual affair, may count
+ as indiscretion, although in the social sense it is necessary as a
+
+ [...]
+
+ voluntarily reveal to us-must
+ necessity. But in finer and less simple form, in fragmentary
+ passages of association and in unuttered revelations, all commerce
+ of men with each other rests upon the condition that each knows
+ something more of the other than the latter voluntarily reveals
+ to him; and in many respects this is of a sort the knowledge of
+ which, if possible, would have been prevented by the party so
+ revealed. While this, judged as an individual affair, may count
+ as indiscretion, although in the social sense it is necessary as a
+ condition for the existing closeness and vitality of the inter-
+ change, yet the legal boundary of this invasion upon the spiritual
+ private property of another is extremely difficult to draw. In
+ general, men credit themselves with the right to know everything
+ which, without application of external illegal means, through
+ purely psychological observation and reflection, it is possible to
+ ascertain. In point of fact, however, indiscretion exercised in
+ this way may be quite as violent, and morally quite as unjusti-
+ fiable, as listening at keyholes and prying into the letters of
+
+ [...]
+
+ strangers. To anyone with fine psychological perceptions, men
+ betray themselves and their inmost thoughts and characteristics
+ in countless fashions, not only in spite of efforts not to' do so, but
+ often for the very reason that they anxiously attempt to guard
+ themselves. The greedy spying upon every unguarded word;
+ the boring persistence of inquiry as to the meaning of every slight
+ action, or tone of voice; what may be inferred from. such and
+ such expressions; what the blush at the mention of a given name
+ may betray-all this does, not overstep the boundary o'f external
+ discretion; it is entirely the labor of one's own mind, and there-
+ fore apparently within the unquestionable rights of the agent.
+ This is all the more the case, since such misuse of psychological
+ superiority oiften occurs as a purely involuntary procedure. Very
+ often it is impossible for us to, restrain our interpretation of
+ another, our theory of his subjective characteristics and inten-
+ tions. However positively an honorable person may forbid him-
+
+ [...]
+
+ so unavoidable, the division line between the permitted and the
+ non-permitted is the more indefinite. To what extent discretion
+ must restrain itself from mental handling " of all that which is its
+ own," to what extent the interests of intercourse, the reciprocal
+ interdependence of the members of the same group, limits this
+ duty of discretion - this is a question for the answer to, which
+ neither moral tact, nor survey of the o'bj ective relationships and
+ their demands, can alone be sufficient, since both factors must
+ rather always work together. The nicety and complexity of this
+ question throw it back in a much higher degree upon the respon-
+ sibility of the individual for decision, without final recourse to
+ any authoritative general norm, than is the case in connection
+ with a question of private property in the material sense.
+ In contrast with this preliminary form, or this attachment of
+
+ [...]
+
+ quently friendship, in which this intensity, but also this
+ inequality of devotion, is lacking, may more easily attach the
+ whole person to the whole person, may more easily break up
+ the reserves of the soul, not indeed by so impulsive a process,
+ but throoughout a wider area and during a longer succession.
+ This complete intimacy of confidence probably becomes, with
+ the changing differentiation of men, more and more difficult.
+ Perhaps the modern man has too much to conceal to make a
+ friendship in the ancient sense possible; perhaps personalities
+ also, except in very early years, are too peculiarly individualized
+ for the complete reciprocality of understanding, to which
+ always so much divination and productive phantasy are essen-
+ tial. It appears that, for this reason, the mo,dern type of
+ feeling inclines more to differentiated friendships; that is, to
+ those which have their territory only upon one side of the person-
+ ality at a time, and in which the rest of the personality plays no
+ part. Thus a quite special type of friendship emerges. For our
+ problem, namely, the degree of intrusion or of reserve within the
+ friendly relationship, this type is of the highest significance.
+
+ [...]
+
+ must come sooner or later.
+ In marriage, as in free relationships of analogous types, the
+ temptation is very natural to open oneself to the other at the
+ outset without limit; to abandon the last reserve of the soul
+ equally with those of the body, and thus to. lose oneself completely
+ in another. This, however, usually threatens the future of the
+ relationship. Only those people can without danger give them-
+ selves entirely to each other who canntot possibly give themselves
+ entirely, because the wealth of their soul rests in constant pro-
+ gressive development, which follows every devotion immediately
+ with the growth of new treasures. Complete devotion is safe
+ only in the case of those people who, have an inexhaustible fund
+ of latent spiritual riches, and therefore can no more alienate them
+ in a single confidence than a tree can give up the fruits of next
+ year by letting go what it produces at the present moment. The
+ case is quite different, however, with those people who, so to
+ speak, draw from their capital all their betrayals of feeling and
+
+ [...]
+
+ intensity so soon as it is confronted by a purpose of discovery.
+ Thereupon follows that purposeful concealment, that aggressive
+ defense, so to speak, against the other party, which we call
+ secrecy in the most real sense. Secrecy in this sense- i. e., whichi
+ is effective through negative or positive means of concealment
+ is one of the greatest accomplishments of humanity. In contrast
+ with the juvenile condition in which every mental picture is at
+
+ [...]
+
+ by the fact that what was formerly putblic passes under the pro-
+ tection of secrecy, and that, on the contrary, what was formerly
+ secret ceases to require such protection and proclaims itself. This
+ is analogous with that other evolution o,f mind in which move-
+ ments at first executed consciously become unconsciously me-
+ chanical, and, on the other hand, what was unconscious and
+ instinctive rises into the light of consciousness.
+ How this
+ development is distributed over the various formations of private
+
+ [...]
+
+ essential and significant. The natural impulse to idealization, and
+ the natural timidity of men, operate to one and the samne end in
+ the presence of secrecy; viz., to heighten it by phantasy, and to
+ distinguish it by a degree of attention that published reality could
+ not command.
+ Singularly enough, these attractions of secrecy enter into
+
+ [...]
+
+ not command.
+ Singularly enough, these attractions of secrecy enter into
+ combination with those of its logical opposite; viz., treason or
+ betrayal of secrets, which are evidently no less sociological in
+ their nature. Secrecy involves a tension which, at the moment of
+ revelation, finds its release. This constitutes the climax in the
+ development of the secret; in it the whole charm of secrecy con-
+ centrates and rises to its highest pitch - just as the moment of the
+ disappearance of an object brings out the feeling of its value in
+ the most intense degree. The sense of power connected with
+ possession of money is most comnpletely and greedily concentrated
+ for the soul of the spendthrift at the moment at which this power
+ slips from his hands. Secrecy also is sustained by the conscious-
+
+ [...]
+
+ 466
+ THE AMERICAN JOURNAL OF SOCIOLOGY
+ ness that it might be exploited, and therefore confers power to
+ modify fo,rtunes, to produce surprises, joys, and calamities, even
+ if the latter be only misfortunes to ourselves. Hence the possi-
+ bility and the temptation of treachery plays around the secret, and
+ the external danger off being discovered is interwoven with the
+ internal danger of self-discovery, which has the fascination of the
+ brink o,f a precipice. Secrecy sets barriers between men, but at
+ the same time offers the seductive temptation to break through the
+ barriers by gossip or confession. This temptation accompanies
+ the psychical life of the secret like an overtone. Hence the socio-
+ logical significance of the secret, its practical measure, and the
+ mode o,f its workings must be found in the capacity or the inclina-
+ tion of the initiated to, keep the secret to' himself, or in his resist-
+ ance or weakness relative to the temptation to, betrayal. From the
+ play of these two interests, in concealment and in revelation,
+ spring shadings and fortunes of human reciprocities throughout
+ their whole range. If, according to our previous analysis, every
+ human relationship has, as one of its traits, the degree of secrecy
+ within or around it, it follows that the further development of the
+ relationship in this respect depends on the combining proportions
+ of the retentive and the communicative energies -the
+ former
+ sustained by the practical interest and the formal attractiveness
+ of secrecy as such, the latter by inability to, endture longer the
+ tension of reticence, and by the superiority which is latent, so to
+ speak, in secrecy, but which is actualized for the feelings only at
+ the moment o'f revelation, and o'ften also, on the other hand, by
+ the joy of confession, which may contain that s,ense o,f power in
+ negative and perverted form, as self-abasement and contrition.
+ All these factors, which determine the sociological role of
+
+
+ [...]
+
+ too great temptation to disclose what might otherwise be hidden.
+ But in this case there is no need of secrecy in a high degree,
+ because this social formation usually tends to level its members,
+ and every peculiarity of being, acting, or possessing the persist-
+ ence of which requires secrecy is abhorrent to it. That all this
+ changes to its opposite in case of large widening of the circle is
+ a matter-of-course. In this connection, as in so many other par-
+ ticulars, the facts of monetary relationships reveal most distinctly
+ the specific traits of the large circle. Since transfers of economic
+ values have occurred principally by means of money, an otherwise
+ unattainable secrecy is possible in such transactions. Three pecu-
+ liarities of the money form of values are here important: first,
+ its compressibility, by virtue of which it is possible to, make a man
+ rich by slipping into his hand a check without attracting attention;
+ second, its abstractness and absence of qualitative character, in
+ consequence of which numberless sorts of acquisitions and trans-
+ fers of possessions may be covered up and guarded from publicity
+ in a fashion impossible so long as values could be possessed only
+ as extended, tangible objects; third, its long-distance effective-
+ ness, by virtue of which we may invest it in the most widely
+ removed and constantly changing values, and thus withdraw it
+ utterly from the view of our nearest neighbors. These facilities
+ of dissimulation which inhere in the degree of extension in the
+ use of money, and which disclose their dangers particularly in
+ dealings with foreign money, have called forth, as protective pro-
+ visions, publicity of the financial operations of corporations.
+ This points to a closer definition of the formula of evolution dis-
+ cussed above; viz., that throughout the form of secrecy there
+ occurs a permanent in- and out-flow of content, in which what is
+ originally open becomes secret, and what was originally concealed
+ throws off its mystery. Thus we might arrive at the paradoxical
+ idea that, under otherwise like circumstances, human associations
+ require a definite ratio of secrecy which merely changes its
+
+
+ [...]
+
+ this exchange it keeps its quantum unvaried. We may even fill
+ out this general scheme somewhat more exactly. It appears that
+ with increasing telic characteristics of culture the affairs of
+ people at large become more and more public, those of individuals
+ more and more secret. In less developed conditions, as observed
+ above, the circumstances of individual persons cannot protect
+ themselves in the same degree from reciprocal prying and inter-
+ fering as within modern types of life, particularly those that have
+ developed in large cities, where we find a quite new degree of
+ reserve and discretion. On the other hand, the public function-
+ aries in undeveloped states envelop themselves in a mystical
+ authority, while in maturer and wider relations, through exten-
+ sion of the range of their prerogatives, through the objectivity of
+ their technique, through the distance that separates them from
+ most of the individuals, a security and a dignity accrue to them
+ which are compatible with publicity of their behavior. That
+ earlier secrecy of public functions, however, betrayed its essential
+
+ [...]
+
+ Footnote 2 This counter-movement occurs also in the reverse direction.
+ It has been
+ observed, in connection with the history of the English court, that the actual
+ court cabals, the secret whisperings, the organized intrigues, do not spring up
+ under despotism, but only after the king has constitutional advisers, when the
+ government is to that extent a system open to view. After that time-
+ and this
+ applies especially since Edward II-the
+ king begins to form an unofficial, and
+ at the same time subterranean, circle of advisers, in contrast with the ministers
+ somehow forced upon him. This body brings into existence, within itself, and
+ through endeavors to join it, a chain of concealments and conspiracies.
+
+
+ [...]
+
+ have thought possible. Accordingly, politics, administration,
+ justice, have lost their secrecy and inaccessibility in precisely the
+ degree in which the individual has gained possibility of more com-
+ plete privacy, since modern- life has elaborated a technique for
+ isolation of the affairs of individuals, within the crowded condi-
+ tions of great cities, possible in former times only by means of
+ spatial separation.
+
+ To what extent this development is to be regarded as advan-
+ tageous depends upon social standards of value. Democracies are
+ bound to regard publicity as the condition desirable in itself.
+ This follows from the fundamental idea that each should be
+ informed about all the relationships and occurrences with which
+ he is concerned, since this is a condition of his doing his part with
+ reference to them, and every community of knowledge contains
+ also the psychological stimulation to community of action. It is
+ immaterial whether this conclusion is entirely binding. If an
+ objective controlling structure has been built up, beyond the
+ individual interests, but nevertheless to their advantage, such
+ a structure may very well, by virtue of its formal inde-
+ pendence, have a rightful claim to carry on a certain amount
+ of secret functioning without prejudice to its public char-
+ acter, so far as real consideration of the interests of all is con-
+ cerned. A logical connection, therefore, which would necessitate
+ the judgment of superior worth in favor of the condition of pub-
+ licity, does not exist. On the other hand, the universal scheme of
+ cultural differentiation puts in an appearance here: that which
+ pertains to the public becomes more public, that which belongs to
+ the individual becomes more private. Moreover, this historical
+ development brings o-ut the deeper real significance: that which
+ in its nature is public, wvhich in its content concerns all, becomes
+ also externally, in its sociological form, more and more public;
+ while that which in its inmost nature refers to the self alone-
+ also, gain
+ that is, the centripetal affairs of the individual -must
+ in so-ciological position a more and more private character, a
+ more decisive possibility of remaining secret.
+ While secrecy, therefore, is a sociological ordination which
+
+ [...]
+
+ As a general proposition, the secret society
+ emerges everywhere as correlate of despotism and of police con-
+ trol. It acts as protection alike of defense and of offense against
+ the violent pressure of central powers. This is true, not alone in
+ political relations, but in the same way within the church, the
+ school, and the family.
+
+ [...]
+
+ Thus the secret society
+ cotinterbalances the separatistic factor which is peculiar to, every
+ secret by the very fact that it is society.
+
+ [...]
+
+ lating will; for growth from within, constructive purposefulness.
+ This rationalistic factor in their upbuilding cannot express itself
+ more distinctly than in their carefully considered and clear-cut
+ architecture. I cite as example the structure of the Czechic secret
+ order, Omlaidina, which was organized on the model of a group
+ of the Carbonari, and became known in consequence of a judicial
+ process in I893. The leaders of the Omladina are divided into
+ "thumbs" and "fingers." In secret session a "thumb" is chosen
+ by the members. He selects four "fingers." The latter then
+ choose another " thumb," and this second " thumb " presents himn-
+ self to the first "thumb." The second "thumb" proceeds to
+ choose four more "fingers"; these, another "thumb;" and so
+ the articulation continues. The first " thumb " knows all the
+ other " thumbs," but the remaining " thumbs " do not know each
+ other. Of the "fingers" only those four know each other who
+ are subordinate to one and the same "thumb." All transactions
+
+ [...]
+
+ of the Omladina are conducted by the first "thumb," the " dicta-
+ tor." He informs the other "thumbs" of all proposed under-
+ takings. The "thumbs" then issue orders to their respective
+ subordinates, the "fingers." The latter in turn instruct the mem-
+ bers of the Omnladina assigned to each. The circumstance that
+ the secret society must be built up, from its base by calculation and
+ conscious volition evidently affords free play for the peculiar
+ passion which is the natural accompaniment of such arbitrary
+ processes of construction, such foreordaining programs. All
+ schematology - of science, of conduct, of society - contains a
+ reserved power of compulsion. It subjects a material which is
+ outside of thought to a form which thought has cast. If this is
+ true of all attempts to organize groups according to a priori prin-
+ ciples, it is true in the highest degree of the secret society, which
+ does not grow, which is built by design, which has to reckon with
+ a smaller quantum of ready-made building material than any
+ despotic or socialistic scheme. Joined to the interest in making
+
+ [...]
+
+ The secret society must seek to create among the cate-
+ gories peculiar to itself, a species of life-totality. Around the
+ nucleus of purposes which the society strongly emphasizes, it
+ therefore builds a structure of formulas, like a body around a
+ soul, and places both alike under the protection of secrecy, because
+ only so can a harmonious whole come into, being, in which one
+ part supports the other. That in this scheme secrecy of the
+ external is strongly accentuated, is necessary, because secrecy is
+ not so much a matter of course with reference to these super-
+ ficialities, and not so directly demanded as in the case of the real
+ interests of the society. This is not greatly different from the
+ situation in military organizations and religious communities.
+ The reason why, in both, schematism, the body of forms, the fixa-
+ tion of behavior, occupies so large space, is that, 'as a general pro-
+ position, both the military and the religious career demand the
+ wvhole man; that is, each of them projects the whole life upon a
+ special plane; each composes a variety of energies and interests,
+ from a particular point of view, into a correlated unity. The
+ secret society usually tries to do the same.
+
+
+ [...]
+
+ The secret society must seek to create among the cate-
+ gories peculiar to itself, a species of life-totality. Around the
+ nucleus of purposes which the society strongly emphasizes, it
+ therefore builds a structure of formulas, like a body around a
+ soul, and places both alike under the protection of secrecy, because
+ only so can a harmonious whole come into, being, in which one
+ part supports the other. That in this scheme secrecy of the
+ external is strongly accentuated, is necessary, because secrecy is
+ not so much a matter of course with reference to these super-
+ ficialities, and not so directly demanded as in the case of the real
+ interests of the society. This is not greatly different from the
+ situation in military organizations and religious communities.
+ The reason why, in both, schematism, the body of forms, the fixa-
+ tion of behavior, occupies so large space, is that, 'as a general pro-
+ position, both the military and the religious career demand the
+ wvhole man; that is, each of them projects the whole life upon a
+ special plane; each composes a variety of energies and interests,
+ from a particular point of view, into a correlated unity. The
+ secret society usually tries to do the same. One of its essential
+ characteristics is that, even when it takes hold of individuals only
+
+ [...]
+
+Counterpart of the official world, detachment from larger structures in
+which it's contained (the next level of recursion):
+
+ Moreover, through such formalism,
+ just as through the hierarchical structure above discussed, the
+ secret society constitutes itself a sort of counterpart of the official
+ world with which it places itself in antithesis. Here we have a
+ case of the universally emerging sociological norm; viz., struc-
+ tures, which place themselves in opposition to and detachment
+ from larger structures in which they are actually contained,
+ nevertheless repeat in themselves the forms of the greater struc-
+ tures. Only a structure that in some way can count as a whole
+ is in a situation to hold its elements firmly together. It borrows
+ the sort of organic completeness, by virtue of which its members
+ are actually the channels of a unifying life-stream, from that
+ greater whole to which its individual members were already
+ adapted, and to which it can most easily offer a parallel by means
+ of this very imitation.
+
+ -- 482
+
+Freedom and law from the inside:
+
+ In exercise of this freedom a territory is occupied to which the norms of the
+ surrounding society do not apply. The nature of the secret
+ society as such is autonomy. It is, however, of a sort which
+ approaches anarchy. Withdrawal from the bonds of unity which
+ procure general coh,erence very easily has as consequences for the
+ secret society a condition of being without roots, an absence of
+ firm touch with life (Lebensgefiihl), and of restraining reserva-
+ tions. The fixedness and detail of the ritual serve in part to
+ counterbalance this deficit. Here also is manifest how much men
+ need a settled proportion between freedom and law; and, further-
+ more, in case the relative quantities of the two are not prescribed
+ for him from a single source, how he attempts to reinforce the
+ given quantum of the one by a quantum of the other derived from
+ any source whatsoever, until such settled proportion is reached.
+
+ -- 482
+
+Existem a partir de sociedes públicas e de forma exclusiva::
+
+ The secret society, on the other hand, is a secondary structure;
+ i. e., it arises always only within an already complete society.
+
+ [...]
+
+ That they can build them selves up with such characteristics is possible, however, only
+ under the presupposition of an already existing society. The
+ secret society sets itself as a special society in antithesis with the
+ wider association included within the greater society. This anti-
+ thesis, whatever its purpose, is at all events intended in the spirit
+ of exclusion. Even the secret society which proposes only to
+ render the whole community a definite service in a completely
+ unselfish spirit, and to dissolve itself after performing the service,
+ obviously regards its temporary detachment from that totality as
+ the unavoidable technique for its purpose. Accordingly, none of
+ the narrower groups which are circumscribed by larger groiups
+ are compelled by their sociological constellation to insist so
+ strongly as the secret society upon their formal self-sufficiency.
+ Their secret encircles them like a boundary, beyond which there is
+ nothing but the materially, o,r at least formally, antithetic, which
+ therefore shuts up the society within itself as a complete unity.
+ In the groupings of every other sort, the content of the group-
+
+Aristocracy:
+
+ This significance of secret associations, as intensification of
+ sociological exclusiveness in general, appears in a very striking
+ way in political aristocracies. Among the requisites of aristo-
+ cratic control secrecy has always had a place. It makes use of
+ the psychological fact that the unknown as such appears terrible,
+ powerful, and threatening. In the first place, it employs this fact
+ in seeking to conceal the numerical insignificance of the govern-
+ ing class. In Sparta the number of warriors was kept so, far as
+
+ [...]
+
+ On the other hand, the democratic principle is
+ bound up with the principle of publicity, and, to the same end, the
+ tendency toward general and fundamental laws. The latter relate
+ to an unlimited number of subjects, and are thus in their nature
+ public. Conversely, the employment of secrecy within the aristo-
+ cratic regime is only the extreme exaggeration of that social
+ exclusion and exemption for the sake of which aristocracies are
+ wont to oppose general, fundamentally sanctioned laws.
+ In case the notion of the aristocratic passes over from the
+
+Freedom, obedience and centralization:
+
+ To this result not merely the correlation of demand
+ from freedom and for union contributes, as we have observed it
+ in case of the severity of the ritual, and in the present instance it
+ binds together the extremes of the two tendencies. The excess of
+ freedom, which such societies possessed with reference to all
+ otherwise valid norms, had to be offset, for the sake of the
+ equilibrium of interests, by a similar excess olf submissiveness
+ and resigning of the individual will. More essential, however.
+ was probably the necessity of centralization, which is the con-
+ dition of existence for the secret society, and especially when,
+ like the criminal band, it lives off the surrounding society,
+ when it mingles with this society in many radiations and
+ actions, and when it is seriously threatened with treachery
+ and diversion of interests the moment the most invariable
+ attachment to one center ceases to prevail. It is conseqeuntly
+ typical that the secret society is exposed to peculiar dangers,
+ especially when, for any reasons whatever, it does not develop
+ a powerfully unifying authority. The Waldenses were in
+ nature not a secret society. They became a secret society in
+ the thirteenth century only, in consequence of the external pres-
+ sure, which made it necessary to keep themselves from view. It
+ became impossible, for that reason, to hold regular assemblages,
+ and this in turn caused loss of unity in doctrine. There arose a
+ number of branches, with isolated life and development, fre-
+ quently in a hostile attitude toward each other. They went into
+ decline because they lacked the necessary and reinforcing attri-
+ bute of the secret society, viz., constantly efficient centralization.
+
+Responsibility:
+
+ Nevertheless, responsibility
+ is quite as immediately joined with the ego - philosophically, too,
+ the whole responsibility problem is merely a detail of the problem
+ of the ego - in the fact that removing the marks of identity of
+ the person has, for the naive understanding in question, the effect
+ of abolishing responsibility. Political finesse makes no less use of
+ this correlation. In the American House of Representatives the
+ real conclusions are reached in the standing,committees, and they
+ are almost always ratified by the House. The transactions of
+ these committies, however, are secret, and the most important
+ portion of legislative activity is thus concealed from public view.
+ This being the case, the political responsibility of the repre-
+ sentatives seems to be largely wiped out, since no one can be
+ made responsible for proceedings that cannot be observed. Since
+ the shares of the individual persons in the transactions remain
+ hidden, the acts of committees and of the House seem to be those
+ of a super-individual authority. The irresponsibility is here also
+ the consequence or the symbol of the same intensified sociological
+ de-individualization which goes with the secrecy of group-action.
+ In all directorates, faculties, committees, boards of trustees, etc.,
+ whose transactions are secret, the same thing holds. The indi-
+ vidual disappears as a person in the anonymous member of the
+ ring, so to speak, and with him the responsibility, which has no
+ hold upon him. in his intangible special character.
+ Finally, this one-sided intensification of universal sociological
+
+ -- 496-497
+
+ [...]
+
+Danger for the rest of society and the existing oficial and central power:
+
+ Wherever there is an attempt to realize
+ strong centralization, especially of a political type, special organi-
+ zations of the elements are abhorred, purely as such, entirely apart
+ from their content and purposes. As mere unities, so to speak,
+ they engage in competition with the central principle.
+
+ [...]
+
+ Accordingly, the secret society seems to be dangerous simply
+ because it is secret. Since it cannot be surely known that any
+ special organization whatever may not some day turn its legally
+ accumulated powers to some undesired end, and since on that
+ account there is suspicion in principle on the part of central
+ powers toward organizations of subjects, it follows that, in the
+ case of organizations which are secret in principle, the suspicion
+ that their secrecy conceals dangers is all the more natural.
+
+ [...]
+
+ Thus the secret society, purely on the ground of its secrecy, appears
+ dangerously related to conspiracy against existing powers.
+
+ [...]
+
+ The secret association is in such bad repute as enemy of central powers that,
+ conversely, every politically disapproved association must be
+ accused of such hostility!
+
+ -- 497-498
diff --git a/books/technology/cybersyn.md b/books/technology/cybersyn.md
index 4d39522..a0093b5 100644
--- a/books/technology/cybersyn.md
+++ b/books/technology/cybersyn.md
@@ -899,3 +899,174 @@
the world such as the Middle East.
-- 232-233
+
+## Misc
+
+ The strike also had the effect of radicalizing factions of the left,
+ some of which began preparing for armed conflict. Political scientist
+ Arturo Valenzuela notes: “ironically, it was the counter-mobilization
+ of the petite bourgeoisie responding to real, contrived, and imaginary
+ threats which finally engendered, in dialectical fashion, a significant
+ and autonomous mobilization of the working class.”18 Rather than
+ bringing an end to Chilean socialism, the strike pitted workers against
+ small-business owners and members of the industrial bourgeoisie and
+ created the class war that the right openly feared.
+
+ [...]
+
+ The solution he proposed was social and technical, as it configured
+ machines and human beings in a way that could help the government adapt
+ and survive.
+
+ [...]
+
+ Accusations come from Britain and the USA. Invitations [to build
+ comparable systems] come from Brazil and South Africa.” Considering the
+ repressive governments that were in power in Brazil and South Africa in
+ the early 1970s, it is easy to sympathize with Beer’s lament: “You can
+ see what a false position I am in.”46 Beer was understandably
+ frustrated with these international misinterpretations of his
+ cybernetic work.
+
+ [...]
+
+ This Government is shit, but it is my Government.’ ”51
+
+ [...]
+
+ The big problem was “not technology, it was not the computer, it was
+ [the] people,” he concluded.70 Cybersyn, a sociotechnical system,
+ depended on more than its hardware and software components. For the
+ system to function, human beings also needed to be disciplined and
+ brought into line. In the case of Cybersyn, integrating human beings
+ into the system, and thus changing their behavior, proved just as
+ difficult as building the telex network or programming the software—or
+ perhaps even more difficult. While the Cybersyn team could exert some
+ degree of control over the computer resources, construction of the
+ operations room, or installation of a telex machine, they had very
+ little control over what was taking place within the factories,
+ including levels of management participation or whether Cybersyn would
+ be integrated into existing
+
+ [...]
+
+ Beer, however, recognized the real possibility of a military coup. In
+ his letter to the editor of Science for People, he considered whether
+ Cybersyn might be altered by an “evil dictator” and used against the
+ workers. Since Cybersyn team members were educating the Chilean people
+ about such risks, he argued, the people could later sabotage these
+ efforts. “Maybe even the dictator himself can be undermined; because
+ ‘information constitutes control’—and if the people understand that
+ they may defeat even the dictator’s guns,” Beer mused.79 I have found
+ no evidence that members of the Cybersyn team were educating Chilean
+ workers about the risks of using Cybersyn, although they might have
+ been.
+
+ [...]
+
+ after the Pinochet military coup, information in Chile did constitute
+ control but in a very different way than Beer imagined. The military
+ created the Department of National Intelligence (DINA), an organization
+ that used the information it gleaned from torture and surveillance to
+ detain and “disappear” those the military government viewed as
+ subversive
+
+ [...]
+
+ The cybernetic adventure is apparently coming to an end, or is it not?”
+ Kohn asked. “The original objective of this project was to present new
+ tools for management, but primarily to bring about a substantial change
+ in the traditional practice of management.” In contrast, Kohn found
+ that “management accepts your tools, but just them. . . . The final
+ objective, ‘the revolution in management’ is not accepted, not even
+
+ [...]
+
+ Decybernation,” a reference to the technological components of Cybersyn
+ that were being used independent of the cybernetic commitment to
+ changing government organization. Beer wrote, “If we want a new system
+ of government, we have to change the established order,” yet to change
+ the established order required changing the very organization of the
+ Chilean government. Beer reminded team members that they had created
+ Cybersyn to support such organizational changes. Reduced to its
+ component technologies, Cybersyn was “no longer a viable system but a
+ collection of parts.” These parts could be assimilated into the current
+ government system, but then “we do not get a new system of government,
+ but an old system of government with some new tools. . . . These tools
+ are not the tools we invented,” Beer wrote.81
+
+ [...]
+
+ Decybernation” was influenced by the ideas of the Chilean biologists
+ Humberto Maturana and Francisco Varela. Understanding the import of
+ Beer’s insistence on organizational change requires a brief explanation
+ of how Maturana and Varela differentiated between organization and
+ structure. According to the biologists, the “structure of a system”
+ refers to its specific components and the relationships among these
+ components. The “organization of the system” refers to the
+ relationships that make the system what it is, regardless of its
+ specific component parts. The structure of the system can change
+ without changing the identity of the system, but if the organization of
+ the system changes, the system becomes something else. In their 1987
+ book The Tree of Knowledge
+
+ [...]
+
+ On 5 May the violent actions of the ultraright paramilitary group
+ Fatherland and Liberty pushed the government to declare Santiago an
+ emergency zone. Placing the city under martial law, Allende accused the
+ opposition of “consciously and sinisterly creating the conditions to
+ drag the country toward civil war.”92 The escalating conflict between
+ the government and the opposition did not bode well for the future of
+ Chilean socialism.
+
+ [...]
+
+ Marx, capital was evil and the enemy. For us, capital remains evil, but
+ the enemy is STATUS QUO. . . . I consider that if Marx were alive
+ today, he would have found the new enemy that I recognize in my
+ title.”101 In “Status Quo” Beer used cybernetics to explore some of
+ Marx’s more famous ideas and to update them for the modern world,
+ taking into account new technological advances in communication and
+ computing. According to Beer, the class struggle described by Marx was
+ out of date and “represent[ed] the situation generated by the
+ industrial revolution itself, and [was] ‘100 years old.’ ”102 Beer felt
+ that capitalism had since created new forms of work and new
+ exploitative relations.103
+
+ [...]
+
+ Bureaucracy always favors the status quo,” he argues, “because its own
+ viability is at stake as an integral system.” In order to survive,
+ bureaucracy must reproduce itself, Beer claimed. This process
+ constrains freedom in the short term and prevents change in the long
+ term.109 “This situation is a social evil,” Beer asserts. “It means
+ that bureaucracy is a growing parasite on the body politic, that
+ personal freedoms are usurped in the service demands the parasitic
+ monster makes, and above all that half the national effort is deflected
+ from worthwhile activities.” Beer concludes that since bureaucracy
+ locks us into the status quo, “dismantling the bureaucracy can only be
+ a revolutionary aim.”110 Beer had long railed against bureaucracy
+
+ [...]
+
+ Nevertheless, Beer’s cybernetic analysis failed to tell him how to
+ advise his Chilean friends and help them save Chile’s political
+ project. In fact, it led him to the opposite conclusion: that it was
+ impossible for a small socialist country to survive within a capitalist
+ world system. “If the final level
+
+ [...]
+
+ societary recursion is capitalistic, in what sense can a lower level of
+ recursion become socialist?” he asks. “It makes little difference if
+ capital in that socialist country is owned by capitalists whose subject
+ is state controls, or by the state itself in the name of the people,
+ since the power of capital to oppress is effectively wielded by the
+ metasystem.”112 Or, to put it another way, Beer did not see how the
+ Allende government could survive, given the magnitude of the economic
+ pressure that a superpower like the United States was putting on the
+ small country. But Beer continued to work for the Allende government
+ even after he reached this conclusion, because his personal and
+ professional investment in Chilean socialism outweighed the pessimistic
+ judgment of cybernetics.113